📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Collected Works

Tertullian

Collected Works 10

Latin original · 280 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 9ch. 11 →
10:1
Q. SEPTIMII FLORENTIS TERTVLLIANI CARTHAGINENSIS DE ANIMA LIBER. DE IMMORTALITATE ANIMAE. Si substantia animae, et an corporalis, et an effigiata, unum esse animam et spiritum, non separari animam et animum, an sit, ubi sit quod dicitur hegemonicon, de quinque sensibus corporalibus, quod philosophi et haeretici distinguunt inter sensualia et intellectualia. Intellectum semper animae inesse, De caeteris naturalibus animae, Vnde anima aduersus haereticos qui eam de coelis deferunt: Aduersus argumentum Platonis, quod discentias reminiscentias dicat: De contemptu animae aduersus eos qui post partum corpori eam inducunt: Aduersus Platonicum dogma, quod non ex mortuis fiant uiui:
THE BOOK OF QUINTUS SEPTIMIUS FLORENS TERTULLIAN OF CARTHAGE, ON THE SOUL. ON THE IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. Whether the soul be a substance, and whether corporeal, and whether it have a shape; that the soul and the spirit are one thing; that the soul and the mind are not to be separated; whether there be, and where be, what is called the 'ruling faculty' (hegemonicon); concerning the five bodily senses; that the philosophers and heretics distinguish between things of sense and things of intellect. That intellect is always present in the soul. Of the other natural properties of the soul. Whence the soul is, against the heretics who bring it down from the heavens. Against the argument of Plato, that he calls what we learn 'recollections.' On the contempt of the soul, against those who introduce it into the body after birth. Against the Platonic dogma, that the living do not come to be from the dead.
迦太基人昆圖斯·塞普提米烏斯·弗洛倫斯·特土良《論靈魂》一書。論靈魂的不朽。靈魂是否為一實體,是否有形體,是否有形狀;靈魂與靈是同一物;靈魂與心智不可分開;所謂「主導官能」(hegemonicon)是否存在、若存在則在何處;論身體的五種感官;哲學家與異端者如何區分感覺之物與理智之物。理智常在靈魂之內。論靈魂其他的自然屬性。靈魂從何而來,駁斥那些主張靈魂自諸天降下的異端者。駁斥柏拉圖的論點,即他稱人所學的為「回憶」。論輕看靈魂,駁斥那些主張靈魂於出生後才進入身體者。駁斥柏拉圖的教條,即活人不從死人而生。
10:2
Ad Pythagorae et Empedoclis opiniones de metempsychosi et metensomatisimo: Aduersus Simonis opinionem et Carpocratis haereticorum: De sexu animae et carnis, quod simul in utero formentur, in eum: De aetate carnis et animae: De cibis, quomodo ad animam pertinere uideantur: Nullam pene animam sine daemonio esse: Quomodo caro peccatrix dicatur: De bono et malo animae: De morte: De somno pertinente ad tractatum mortis: Et de anima Hermotimi: De Hermotimo: De somniis, quomodo ea patiatur anima, et unde eueniant: De ui mortis, et de Menandro haeretico: Nihil animae in corpore manere post mortem, ut uidetur quibusdam: De animae excessu, De receptu, De inferis, et an illuc omnes animae compellentur:
Against the opinions of Pythagoras and Empedocles concerning metempsychosis and transmigration of bodies (metensomatosis). Against the opinion of the heretics Simon and Carpocrates. On the sex of the soul and of the flesh, that they are formed together in the womb, upon this subject. On the age of the flesh and the soul. On foods, in what way they seem to pertain to the soul. That almost no soul is without a demon. In what sense the flesh is called sinful. On the good and evil of the soul. On death. On sleep, as pertaining to the treatise on death. And on the soul of Hermotimus. On Hermotimus. On dreams, how the soul experiences them, and whence they arise. On the power of death, and on the heretic Menander. That nothing of the soul remains in the body after death, as it seems to some. On the departure of the soul; on its reception; on the lower regions, and whether all souls are driven thither.
駁斥畢達哥拉斯與恩培多克勒關於靈魂轉世與身體轉移(metensomatosis)的意見。駁斥異端者西門與迦波克拉底的意見。論靈魂與肉體的性別,即二者於母腹中一同形成,就此主題而言。論肉體與靈魂的年齡。論食物,它們如何看似與靈魂相關。幾乎沒有一個靈魂是沒有邪靈的。肉體在何種意義上被稱為有罪。論靈魂的善與惡。論死亡。論睡眠,作為關於死亡之論述的一部分。並論赫摩提穆斯的靈魂。論赫摩提穆斯。論夢,靈魂如何經歷夢,以及夢從何而來。論死亡的能力,並論異端者米南德。有些人認為,死後靈魂在身體中一無所存。論靈魂的離去、論其被接納、論陰間,以及是否所有靈魂都被驅趕到那裡。
10:3
An commorentur hic animae post mortem, uel ab inferis commeent, An aliquid interim animae patiantur apud inferos. I. De solo censu animae congressus Hermogeni, quatenus et istum ex materiae potius suggestu quam ex dei flatu constitisse praesumpsit, nunc ad reliquas conuersus quaestiones plurimum uidebor cum philosophis dimicaturus. Etiam in carcere Socratis de animae statu uelitatum est, nescio iam hoc primum, an oportuno in tempore magistri, etsi nihil de loco interest. Quid enim liquido saperet anima tunc Socratis, iam sacro nauigio regresso, iam cicutis damnationis exhaustis, iam morte praesente utique consternata ad aliquem motum secundum naturam, aut exsternata, si non secundum naturam?
Whether souls tarry here after death, or come and go from the lower regions; whether meanwhile souls suffer anything among the dead. I. Having engaged Hermogenes solely on the question of the soul's origin, inasmuch as he presumed that this too consisted rather from the supply of matter than from the breath of God, now, turning to the remaining questions, I shall appear for the most part destined to do battle with the philosophers. Even in the prison of Socrates the state of the soul was skirmished over; I know not now whether this was first or at a fitting time for the master, though it matters nothing as to place. For what could the soul of Socrates then savour clearly, when the sacred ship had now returned, when the hemlock of condemnation had now been drained, when death was now present—surely thrown into some agitation according to nature, or driven distraught, if not according to nature?
死後靈魂是否仍逗留在此世,或往返於陰間;在此期間靈魂是否在死人中受任何苦。第一。我既已單就靈魂起源的問題與赫摩革涅斯交鋒過(因他推測靈魂也是由物質的供應、而非由神的氣息所構成),如今轉向其餘問題,我看來大半將要與哲學家們爭戰。就連在蘇格拉底的獄中,靈魂的狀態也曾被爭論過;我如今不知這對這位大師而言究竟是首次、抑或是在合宜之時,雖然就地點而言這無關緊要。因為蘇格拉底的靈魂當時能清楚體會什麼呢?那時聖船已然歸回,定罪的毒芹已然飲盡,死亡已然臨近——他若合乎本性,必被拋入某種騷動;他若不合本性,則被逼至瘋狂。
10:4
Quamuis enim placida atque tranquilla, quam nec coniugis fletus statim uiduae nec liberorum conspectus exinde pupillorum lege pietatis inflexerat, uel in hoc tamen mota, ne moueretur, ipsa constantia concussa est aduersus inconstantiae concussionem. Quid autem aliud saperet uir quilibet iniuria damnatus praeter iniuriae solamen, nedum philosophus, gloriae animal, cui nec consolanda est iniuria, sed potius insultanda? Denique post sententiam obuiae coniugi et muliebriter inclamanti: 'iniuste damnatus es, Socrates!' iam et de gratulatione responderat:
For however placid and tranquil that soul was—which neither the weeping of a wife soon to be widowed nor the sight of children thereafter to be orphaned had bent by the law of natural affection—yet even in this it was moved: namely, in order not to be moved; that very constancy was shaken in its stand against the shock of inconstancy. But what else would any man unjustly condemned savour, save the solace of his wrong—much less a philosopher, that creature of glory, for whom a wrong is not to be consoled but rather to be insulted? Finally, after the sentence, to his wife who met him and cried out in womanly fashion, 'You have been unjustly condemned, Socrates!' he had already replied, as though from gratitude:
因為無論那靈魂何等平靜安詳——它既未因即將守寡之妻的哭泣、也未因此後將成孤兒之子女的容顏,而按自然親情之律有所屈折——然而即使在這一點上它也被觸動了:也就是,為了不被觸動;那堅定本身,在抵擋反覆之心的衝擊時,竟被震動了。然而,一個被不義定罪的人除了以受屈為慰藉之外,還能體會什麼呢?何況一位哲學家,那愛慕榮耀的活物,對他而言受屈不當被安慰,反倒當被輕蔑對待?最終,判決之後,對那前來、以婦人之態哭喊「蘇格拉底,你是被冤枉定罪的!」的妻子,他早已彷彿懷著感激答道:
10:5
'uolebas autem iuste?' Quo nihil mirandum, si et in carcere inuiscatas Anyti et Meliti palmas gestiens infringere ipsa morte coram immortalitatem uindicat animae necessaria praesumptione ad iniuriae frustrationem. Adeo omnis illa tunc sapientia Socratis de industria uenerat consultae aequanimitatis, non de fiducia compertae ueritatis. Cui enim ueritas comperta sine deo? Cui deus cognitus sine Christo? Cui Christus exploratus sine spiritu sancto? Cui spiritus sanctus accommodatus sine fidei sacramento?
'But did you wish me justly condemned?' At which one need not marvel, if even in prison, eager to break the birdlimed palms of Anytus and Meletus, he asserts before death itself the immortality of the soul by a presumption necessary for the frustration of the wrong. So entirely had all that wisdom of Socrates then come from a studied composure of mind, not from the confidence of a truth ascertained. For to whom is truth ascertained without God? To whom is God known without Christ? To whom is Christ explored without the Holy Spirit? To whom is the Holy Spirit imparted without the sacrament of faith?
「難道你倒願我被公正地定罪嗎?」對此不足為奇,倘若他即使在獄中,急於折斷阿尼圖斯與美勒圖斯那如粘鳥膠般的手掌,便在死亡當前之際,以一種為挫敗這冤屈所必需的臆斷,主張靈魂的不朽。可見蘇格拉底當時所有那智慧,全然出於刻意營造的鎮定心境,而非出於確知真理的把握。因為離了神,真理向誰確定?離了基督,神向誰為人所識?離了聖靈,基督向誰得以探明?離了信德的聖禮,聖靈又賜給誰呢?
10:6
Sane Socrates facilius diuerso spiritu agebatur, siquidem aiunt daemonium illi a puero adhaesisse, pessimum reuera paedagogum, etsi post deos et cum deis daemonia deputantur penes poetas et philosophos. Nondum enim Christianae potestatis documenta processerant, quae uim istam perniciosissimam nec unquam bonam, atquin omnis erroris artificem, omnis ueritatis auocatricem sola traducit. Quodsi idcirco sapientissimus Socrates secundum Pythii quoque daemonis suffragium scilicet negotium nauantis socio suo, quanto dignior atque constantior Christianae sapientiae adsertio, cuius adflatui tota uis daemonum cedit?
To be sure, Socrates could the more easily be driven by an alien spirit, since they say a demon clung to him from boyhood—truly a most wicked tutor, even though among the poets and philosophers demons are reckoned after the gods and along with the gods. For the proofs of Christian power had not yet gone forth, which alone exposes that most pernicious force, never good but rather the artificer of all error and the enticer away from all truth. But if for this reason Socrates was the wisest of men according also to the verdict of the Pythian demon—who, forsooth, was doing business for his associate—how much worthier and more constant is the affirmation of Christian wisdom, to whose breath the whole force of demons yields?
誠然,蘇格拉底更易被一異質之靈所驅使,既然人說有一個邪靈自他孩提時起便附著於他——這實在是最惡劣的導師,即使在詩人與哲學家眼中,邪靈被列於諸神之後、與諸神並列。因為基督徒能力的證據那時尚未彰顯,唯有這能力才揭穿那最為致命、從不為善、反倒是一切謬誤的匠人、一切真理的引誘離間者的勢力。但倘若蘇格拉底也因此按那皮提亞邪靈的裁定被稱為最有智慧之人——那邪靈分明是在為自己的同夥效力——那麼基督徒智慧的宣認豈不更配得、更堅定?一切邪靈的勢力都要在其氣息前退避。
10:7
Haec sapientia de schola caeli deos quidem saeculi negare liberior, quae nullum Aesculapio gallinaceum reddi iubens praeuaricetur, nec noua inferens daemonia, sed uetera depellens, nec adulescentiam uitians, sed omni bono pudoris informans, ideoque non unius urbis, sed uniuersi orbis iniquam sententiam sustinens pro nomine ueritatis tanto scilicet et perosioris quanto plenioris, ut et mortem non de poculo per habitum iocunditatis absorbeat, sed de patibulo et uiuicomburio per omne ingenium crudelitatis exhauriat, interea in isto tenebrosiore carcere saeculi inter suos Cebetas et suos Phaedonas, si quid de anima examinandum est, ad dei regulas diriget, certa nullum alium potiorem animae demonstratorem quam auctorem.
This wisdom, from the school of heaven, is freer to deny the gods of the age—a wisdom which, bidding no cock to be paid to Aesculapius, would not play false, nor introducing new demons but expelling old ones, nor corrupting youth but shaping it with every good of modesty; and therefore, enduring the unjust sentence not of one city but of the whole world for the name of a truth so much the more hated as it is the fuller, so that it drinks in death not from a cup in a semblance of pleasantness, but drains it from the gibbet and the burning alive through every device of cruelty; meanwhile in this darker prison of the age, among its own Cebes-figures and its own Phaedo-figures, if anything is to be examined concerning the soul, it will direct itself to the rules of God, certain that there is no better demonstrator of the soul than its Author.
這出自天上學府的智慧,更能坦然否認今世的諸神——這智慧吩咐人不必還一隻公雞給埃斯克勒庇俄斯,卻絕不作假;它不引進新的邪靈,反倒驅逐舊的;它不敗壞青年,反倒以廉恥的一切美善塑造之;因此,它為真理之名忍受的並非一城、而是全世界不義的判決,而這真理越是完全,便越被憎恨;以致它飲下死亡,並非如同從一只帶著愉悅假象的杯中,乃是藉一切殘忍的手段,從絞架與活活焚燒中將其飲盡;與此同時,在這今世較幽暗的牢獄中,置身於它自己的克貝之流與斐多之流中間,若有關乎靈魂的事需要查究,它必遵循神的準則,確知除了靈魂的創造者之外,再無更佳的靈魂闡明者。
10:8
A deo discat quod a deo habeat, aut nec ab alio, si nec a deo. Quis enim reuelabit quod deus texit? Vnde sciscitandum est? Vnde et ignorare tutissimum est. Praestat per deum nescire, quia non reuelauerit, quam per hominem scire, quia ipse praesumpserit. II. Plane non negabimus aliquando philosophos iuxta nostra sensisse; testimonium est etiam ueritatis euentus ipsius. Nonnunquam et in procella confusis uestigiis caeli et freti aliqui portus offenditur prospero errore, nonnunquam et in tenebris aditus quidam et exitus deprehenduntur caeca felicitate, sed et natura pleraque suggeruntur quasi de publico sensu, quo animam deus dotare dignatus est.
Let it learn from God what it has from God, or else from none, if not from God. For who shall reveal what God has veiled? From whom is it to be sought? And whence it is also safest to remain in ignorance. It is better through God to be ignorant, because He has not revealed it, than through man to know, because he himself has presumed. II. Plainly we shall not deny that the philosophers have sometimes thought in accord with us; the very outcome of truth is itself a testimony. Sometimes even in a storm, when the traces of sky and sea are confounded, some harbour is stumbled upon by a fortunate error; sometimes even in the dark certain entrances and exits are lit upon by a blind good fortune; but also very many things are supplied by nature, as it were from a common sense with which God has deigned to endow the soul.
讓它從神學習它從神所領受的,否則便不從任何處學習——若不從神。因為神所遮蓋的,誰能揭示?當向誰求問?何處以無知為最安全。藉神而不知——因祂未曾啟示——勝過藉人而知——因人擅自臆斷。第二。我們坦然不否認哲學家們有時所想與我們相合;真理本身的結果便是明證。有時即使在風暴中,天海的蹤跡混雜難辨,人卻因僥倖的錯誤而偶然撞見某個港口;有時即使在黑暗中,人也憑瞎打瞎撞的好運找到某些出入之路;但也有極多之事出於本性,彷彿出於一種公共的識覺,那是神屈尊賜給靈魂的稟賦。
10:9
Hunc nacta philosophia ad gloriam propriae artis inflauit prae studio (non mirum, si istud ita dixerim) eloquii quiduis struere atque destruere eruditi magisque dicendo persuadentis quam docendo. Formas rebus imponit, eas nunc peraequat, nunc priuat, de certis incerta praeiudicat, prouocat ad exempla, quasi comparanda sint omnia, omnia praescribit, proprietatibus etiam inter similia diuersis, nihil diuinae licentiae seruat, leges naturae opiniones suas fecit; ferrem, si naturalis ipsa, ut compos naturae de condicionis consortio probaretur.
Philosophy, having got hold of this, has puffed it up to the glory of its own art, in its zeal—no wonder, if I put it so—for eloquence, being skilled to build up and pull down anything whatever, and persuading more by speaking than by teaching. It imposes forms upon things, now makes them equal, now strips them; it prejudges the uncertain from the certain; it appeals to examples, as though all things were to be compared; it lays down rules for everything, with properties differing even among like things; it reserves nothing for the divine liberty; it has made the laws of nature its own opinions. I could bear it, if it were itself natural, so that it might be proved, as a partaker of nature, to share in the condition of that partnership.
哲學既抓住了這一點,便為著自己技藝的榮耀,將之膨脹起來,乃出於它對辭令的熱衷——若我如此措辭並不足奇——它精於建立又拆毀任何事物,以言說服人多過以教導。它把各樣形式加諸事物之上,時而使之相等,時而剝奪之;它從確定之事預斷不確定之事;它訴諸例證,彷彿萬物皆可相比;它為一切定規,即使在相似之物中也賦予相異的屬性;它為神的自主不留餘地;它把自然律變成了自己的意見。我原能容忍,倘若它本身是合乎本性的,好叫它作為本性的分享者,得以證明其分享那共有的處境。
10:10
Visa est quidem sibi et ex sacris, quas putant, litteris hausisse, quia plerosque auctores etiam deos existimauit antiquitas, nedum diuos, ut Mercurium Aegyptium, cui praecipue Plato adsueuit, ut Silenum Phrygem, cui a pastoribus perducto ingentes aures suas Midas tradidit, ut Hermotimum, cui Clazomenii mortuo templum contulerunt, ut Orpheum, ut Musaeum, ut Pherecydem Pythagorae magistrum.
It has indeed seemed to itself to have drawn also from what they think to be sacred writings, because antiquity reckoned very many authors even as gods—much more as divine beings—such as the Egyptian Mercury, to whom Plato especially attached himself; such as the Phrygian Silenus, whose huge ears Midas received when he was brought to him by shepherds; such as Hermotimus, to whom the people of Clazomenae, when he had died, dedicated a temple; such as Orpheus, such as Musaeus, such as Pherecydes the teacher of Pythagoras.
它確實自以為也曾從那些他們認為神聖的著作中汲取——因為古人把極多作者甚至當作神明——更不用說當作神性者——例如埃及的墨丘利,柏拉圖尤其依附於他;例如弗里吉亞的西勒諾斯,當牧人把他帶來時,彌達斯領受了他那對巨大的耳朵;例如赫摩提穆斯,當他死後,克拉佐美奈人為他建了一座廟;例如俄耳甫斯,例如穆賽俄斯,例如畢達哥拉斯的老師斐瑞庫德斯。
10:11
Quid autem, si philosophi etiam illa incursauerunt, quae penes nos apocryphorum confessione damnantur, certos nihil recipiendum quod non conspiret germanae et ipso iam aeuo pronatae propheticae paraturae, quando et pseudoprophetarum meminerimus et multo prius apostatarum spirituum, qui huiusmodi quoque ingeniorum calliditate omnem faciem saeculi instruxerint?
But what if the philosophers have also fallen upon those writings which among us are condemned under the confession of being apocryphal—since we are certain that nothing is to be received which does not accord with the genuine prophetic furnishing, already brought forth in that very age—seeing that we should also remember the false prophets, and much earlier the apostate spirits, who by the cunning of wits of this kind too have equipped the whole face of the age?
但若哲學家們也曾接觸那些在我們中間、憑其被承認為偽經而遭定罪的著作,又當如何?——既然我們確知,凡不與那真確的、在那同一時代已然產出的先知儲備相合的,皆不可接受——因為我們也當記念假先知,以及更早的那些背道之靈,他們也藉這類心智的狡詐,裝配了今世的整個面貌。
10:12
Postremo si etiam ad ipsos prophetas adisse credibile est indagatorem quemque sapientiae ex negotio curiositatis, tamen plus diuersitatis inuenias inter philosophos quam societatis, cum et in ipsa societate diuersitas eorum deprehendatur, siquidem uera quaeque et consonantia prophetis aut aliunde commendant aut aliorsum subornant cum maxima iniuria ueritatis, quam efficiunt aut adiuuari falsis aut patrocinari.
Finally, even if it is credible that every investigator of wisdom has, out of the business of curiosity, approached the very prophets, nevertheless you would find more diversity among the philosophers than fellowship; since even in that fellowship their diversity is detected, inasmuch as whatever things are true and consonant with the prophets they either commend from another source or divert to another purpose, with the greatest injury to the truth, which they cause either to be assisted by falsehoods or to give patronage to them.
最後,即使可信每一位智慧的探究者都出於好奇之務,親近過眾先知本身,你仍會發現哲學家之間的分歧多過相合;因為即使在那相合之中,也能察覺他們的分歧,既然凡真確、且與先知相符之事,他們或是歸功於別的來源,或是移作別的用途,對真理造成極大的傷害,使真理要麼被虛謊所輔助,要麼庇護虛謊。
10:13
Hoc itaque commiserit nos et philosophos in ista praesertim materia, quod interdum communes sententias propriis argumentationibus uestiant, contrariis alicubi regulae nostrae, interdum sententias proprias communibus argumentationibus muniant, consentaneis alicubi regulae illomm, ut prope exclusa sit ueritas a philosophia per ueneficia in illam sua;
This, then, is what may set us and the philosophers at variance, especially in this subject: that sometimes they clothe common opinions in their own argumentations, in some places contrary to our rule; sometimes they fortify their own opinions with common argumentations, in some places agreeable to their rule—so that truth is well-nigh shut out from philosophy by the sorceries it works upon her;
因此,尤其在這一主題上,這便是可能使我們與哲學家起爭議之處:他們有時以自己的論證為公共的意見披上外衣,在某些地方與我們的準則相悖;有時又以公共的論證加固自己的意見,在某些地方與他們的準則相合——以致真理幾乎被哲學施於她身上的巫術所排拒;
10:14
et ideo utroque titulo societatis aduersario ueritatis urgemur et communes sententias ab argumentationibus philosophorum liberare et communes argumentationes a sententiis eorum separare, reuocando quaestiones ad dei litteras, exceptis plane quae sine laqueo alicuius praeiudicii ad simplex testimonium licebit adsumere, quia et ex aemulis nonnunquam testimonium necessarium, si non aemulis prosit. Nec ignoro, quanta sit silua materiae istius apud philosophos pro numero etiam ipsorum commentatorum, quot uarietates sententiarum, quot palaestrae opinionum, quot propagines quaestionum, quot implicationes expeditionum.
and therefore, being under pressure from an adversary of truth by both these titles of fellowship, we are constrained both to free common opinions from the argumentations of the philosophers and to separate common argumentations from their opinions, by recalling the questions to the writings of God—excepting plainly those which, without the snare of any prejudice, it will be permissible to take up for simple testimony, since from rivals too a necessary testimony is sometimes had, if it does not profit the rivals. Nor am I ignorant how great a forest of this material there is among the philosophers, in proportion also to the number of their very commentators: how many varieties of opinion, how many wrestling-schools of theories, how many offshoots of questions, how many entanglements of solutions.
因此,我們既在這兩種相合的名目下受到真理之敵的逼迫,便不得不既將公共的意見從哲學家的論證中釋放出來,又將公共的論證從他們的意見中分別出來,乃是把這些問題召回到神的著作中——當然要除去那些不落入任何成見圈套、可作為單純見證取用的部分,因為即或出於對手,有時也能得著必要的見證,只要對這些對手無益。我也並非不知道,在哲學家中間這材料的叢林何等浩大,與他們註釋者的數目相稱:有多少種意見的分歧,多少座理論的角力場,多少枝節橫生的問題,多少糾纏難解的答案。
10:15
Sed et medicinam inspexi, sororem, ut aiunt, philosophiae, sibi quoque hoc negotium uindicantem. Quidni? ad quam magis animae ratio pertinere uideatur per corporis curam. Vnde et plurimum sorori refragatur, quod animam quasi coram in domicilio suo tractando magis norit. Sed uiderit utriusque praestantiae ambitio. Habuit et philosophia libertatem ingenii et medicina necessitatem artificii ad extendendos de anima retractatus: late quaeruntur incerta, latius disputantur praesumpta.
But I have also inspected medicine, the sister, as they say, of philosophy, which claims this business for itself as well. Why not? seeing that the study of the soul might seem to pertain more to it, through the care of the body. Hence too it very greatly opposes its sister, in that, by handling the soul as it were face to face in its own dwelling, it knows it the better. But let the ambition of each for pre-eminence look to it. Philosophy has had the liberty of genius, and medicine the necessity of its craft, for prolonging discussions about the soul: things uncertain are widely inquired into, things presumed are still more widely disputed.
但我也考察了醫學,它如他們所說,乃是哲學的姊妹,同樣宣稱這事務歸己所有。為何不呢?既然靈魂的研究藉著對身體的照料,似乎更該歸屬於它。因此它也極力與其姊妹相抗,理由是它彷彿在靈魂自己的居所中面對面地處置靈魂,故對靈魂認識得更透徹。但讓這兩者爭取優越地位的野心自去計較吧。哲學享有天賦的自由,醫學則有其技藝的必需,以延展對靈魂的探討:不確定之事被廣泛探究,臆斷之事則被更廣泛地爭辯。
10:16
Quanta difficultas probandi, tanta operositas suadendi, ut merito Heraclitus ille tenebrosus uastiores caligines animaduertens apud examinatores animae taedio quaestionum pronuntiarit terminos animae nequaquam inuenisse omnem uiam ingrediendo. Christiano autem paucis ad scientiam huius rei opus est. Nam et certa semper in paucis, et amplius illi quaerere non licet quam quod inueniri licet; infinitas enim quaestiones apostolus prohibet. Porro non amplius inueniri licet quam quod a deo discitur; quod autem a deo discitur, totum est. III. Atque utinam nullas haereses oportuisset existere, ut probabiles quique emicarent.
As great as is the difficulty of proving, so great is the labour of persuading; so that with good reason that gloomy Heraclitus, observing the vaster mists among the examiners of the soul, out of weariness of the questions declared that he had by no means found the boundaries of the soul, though he traversed every road. But for the Christian few things are needful for the knowledge of this matter. For things certain always lie in few, and it is not permitted him to inquire further than what it is permitted to find; for the apostle forbids endless questions. Moreover, it is not permitted to find more than what is learned from God; and what is learned from God is the whole. III. And would that it had been necessary for no heresies to exist, that thereby the approved might shine forth.
證明之難有多大,說服之勞便有多大;以致那憂鬱的赫拉克利特看見靈魂的考究者中間更浩渺的迷霧,因厭倦這些問題而宣稱:他雖踏遍每一條路,卻絕未尋見靈魂的界限,這也不無道理。然而對基督徒而言,認識此事所需的甚少。因為確定之事總在於少數;他也不被允許探究超出所被允許尋見的範圍,因為使徒禁止無窮盡的問題。再者,人所能尋見的不能多過從神所學的;而從神所學的,便是全部。第三。但願根本無需有任何異端存在,好叫那些經得起考驗的人得以顯明。
10:17
Nihil omnino cum philosophis super anima quoque experiremur, patriarchis, ut ita dixerim, haereticorum, siquidem et ab apostolo iam tunc philosophia concussio ueritatis prouidebatur; Athenis enim expertus linguatam ciuitatem cum omnes illic sapientiae atque facundiae caupones degustasset, inde concepit praemonitorium illud edictum. Proinde enim et animae ratio concussa est per philosophatas doctrinas hominum miscentes aquas uino: alii immortalem negant animam, alii plus quam immortalem adfirmant, alii de substantia, alii de forma, alii de unaquaque dispositione disceptant;
We should experience nothing at all with the philosophers concerning the soul either—those patriarchs, so to speak, of the heretics—since by the apostle too, already then, philosophy was foreseen as a shattering of truth; for at Athens, having made trial of that garrulous city, when he had tasted all the hucksters of wisdom and eloquence there, he thence conceived that forewarning edict. For accordingly the doctrine of the soul too has been shattered by the philosophizing teachings of men who mix water with wine: some deny that the soul is immortal, others affirm it more than immortal, some dispute about its substance, others about its form, others about each of its dispositions;
我們與哲學家們——可說是異端的族長們——在靈魂之事上,原本根本無需有任何交涉;既然連使徒早在那時就已預見哲學乃是對真理的破壞;因為他在雅典試探了那多言之城,嘗遍了那裡一切販賣智慧與辭令的商販之後,便由此構思出那道預警的誥令。因此,靈魂的教義也被那些以水攙酒之人所鼓吹的哲學教訓破壞了:有人否認靈魂不朽,有人肯定它比不朽更甚,有人爭論它的實體,有人爭論它的形式,有人爭論它每一種的性情;
10:18
hi statum eius aliunde de ducunt, hi exitum aliorsum abducunt, prout aut Platonis honor aut Zenonis uigor aut Aristotelis tenor aut Epicuri stupor aut Heracliti maeror aut Empedoclis furor persuaserunt. Deliquit, opinor, diuina doctrina ex Iudaea potius quam ex Graecia oriens. Errauit et Christus piscatores citius quam sophistam ad praeconium emittens.
these derive its condition from one source, those carry off its end to another quarter, according as either the prestige of Plato or the vigour of Zeno or the tenor of Aristotle or the stupor of Epicurus or the sorrow of Heraclitus or the frenzy of Empedocles has persuaded them. Divine doctrine has failed, I suppose, in rising from Judaea rather than from Greece. And Christ erred, forsooth, in sending fishermen rather than a sophist to the proclamation.
這些人把靈魂的狀態溯源於一處,那些人則把靈魂的結局引向別方,各自隨著柏拉圖的聲望、芝諾的剛勁、亞里士多德的持論、伊壁鳩魯的麻木、赫拉克利特的憂傷、或恩培多克勒的狂熱之所說服。我想,神的教義竟是失策了,因它是從猶太、而非從希臘興起的。基督也竟是錯了,因祂差派漁夫、而非智辯之士去宣講。
10:19
Si qua igitur in hunc modum de nidoribus philosophiae candidum et purum aerem ueritatis infuscant, ea erunt Christianis enubilanda et percutientibus argumentationes originales, id est philosophicas, et opponentibus definitiones caelestes, id est dominicas, ut et illa quibus ethnici a philosophia capiuntur, destruantur, et haec quibus fideles ab haeresi concutiuntur, retundantur. Vna iam congressione decisa aduersus Hermogenen, ut praefati sumus, quia animam ex dei flatu, non ex materia uindicamus, muniti et illic diuinae determinationis inobscurabili regula:
If therefore any things in this manner darken the bright and pure air of truth with the fumes of philosophy, these must be cleared away by Christians, who both strike at the original—that is, philosophical—argumentations and set against them the heavenly—that is, the Lord's—definitions, so that both those things by which the heathen are captured by philosophy may be destroyed, and those by which the faithful are shaken from heresy may be beaten back. One encounter having now been decided against Hermogenes, as we said before—because we vindicate the soul as being from the breath of God, not from matter—being fortified there too by the ineffaceable rule of the divine determination:
因此,若有任何事物以此方式,用哲學的煙霧遮蔽真理那明亮純淨的空氣,基督徒就必須將其驅散,他們既攻擊那原初的——即哲學的——論證,又以那屬天的——即主的——定義與之對抗,好叫那些使外邦人被哲學擄獲的事物被摧毀,又叫那些使信徒被異端所動搖的事物被擊退。誠如我們先前所說,既已對赫摩革涅斯決出了一場交鋒——因我們主張靈魂是出於神的氣息,而非出於物質——在那裡我們也因神那不可磨滅的裁定準則得著堅固:
10:20
et flauit, inquit, deus flatum uitae in faciem hominis, et factus est homo in animam uiuam, utique ex dei flatu, de isto nihil amplius reuoluendum; habet suum titulum et suum haereticum. Ceteris hinc exordium inducam. IV. DE INNATA. Post definitionem census quaestionem status patitur. Consequens enim est, ut ex dei flatu animam professi initium ei deputaremus. Hoc Plato excludit innatam et infectam animam uolens. Et natam autem docemus et factam ex initii constitutione. Nec statim erra b imus utrumque dicentes, quia scilicet aliud sit natum, aliud factum utpote istud inanimalibus , illud animalibus competens.
'and God,' it says, 'breathed the breath of life into the face of man, and man became a living soul'—assuredly from the breath of God; concerning this nothing more need be revolved; it has its own heading and its own heretic. From the rest I shall bring in a beginning here. IV. ON THE INNATE. After the definition of its origin, the question of its condition presents itself. For it follows that, having professed the soul to be from the breath of God, we should reckon a beginning to it. This Plato excludes, wishing the soul to be innate and uncreated. But we teach that it is both born and made, from the constitution of its beginning. Nor shall we straightway err in saying both, because, namely, one thing is 'born' and another 'made'—the latter belonging as it were to inanimate things, the former to animate.
經上說:「神將生命之氣吹入人的面孔,人就成了有生命的靈魂」——這無疑是出於神的氣息;關於這一點,無需再多加反覆;它有它自己的標題,也有它自己的異端者。至於其餘的,我將從此處引入一個開端。第四。論「與生俱來」。在界定其起源之後,關於其狀態的問題便呈現出來。因為既已宣認靈魂是出於神的氣息,隨之而來的便是我們該為它算定一個開端。這一點柏拉圖予以排除,他主張靈魂是與生俱來且非受造的。但我們教導說,按其開端的構成,靈魂既是被生的,也是被造的。我們同時說二者也不會立刻犯錯,因為「被生」是一回事,「被造」是另一回事——後者彷彿適用於無生命之物,前者則適用於有生命之物。
10:21
Differentiae autem sua habendo loca et tempora habent aliquando et passiuitatis commercia. Capit itaque et facturam pro in esse poni, siquidem omne quod quoque modo accipit esse generatur. Nam et factor ipse parens facti potest dici; sic et Plato utitur. Igitur quantum ad fidem nostram factae nataeue animae, depulsa est philosophi opinio, auctoritate prophetiae quoque. V. Accerseri n t Eubulum aliquem et Critolaum et Xenocraten et isto in loco amicum Platonis Aristotelen. Fortassean extruentur magis ad auferendam animae corpulentiam, si non alios e contrario inspexerint, et quidem plures, corpus animae uindicantes.
But distinctions, by having their own places and times, sometimes also have interchanges of passivity. So it admits that 'making' be put also for 'to be,' since everything that in any way receives being is generated. For even the maker himself can be called the parent of what is made; so too Plato uses the term. Therefore, as far as concerns our faith in the soul as made or born, the philosopher's opinion has been driven off, by the authority of prophecy also. V. Let them summon some Eubulus and Critolaus and Xenocrates, and in this place Plato's friend Aristotle. Perhaps they will be built up rather toward taking away the corporeality of the soul, if they do not, on the contrary, look at others—and indeed more of them—who vindicate a body for the soul.
但區別藉著各有其位置與時間,有時也有被動性的互換。因此它容許「造」也可用以表「存在」,既然凡以任何方式領受存在之物都是被生成的。因為連製造者本身也可被稱為被造之物的親長;柏拉圖也如此使用這詞。所以,就我們對靈魂是被造或被生的信念而言,那哲學家的意見已被駁退,也是憑先知的權威。第五。讓他們召來某位歐布盧斯、克里托勞斯、色諾克拉底,並在此處召來柏拉圖之友亞里士多德吧。倘若他們不反過來看看另一些人——而且是更多的人——這些人主張靈魂有一個身體,他們或許反倒被建立起來,傾向於除去靈魂的形體性。
10:22
Nec illos dico solos qui eam de manifestis corporalibus effingunt, ut Hipparchus et Heraclitus ex igni, ut Hippon et Thales ex aqua, ut Empedocles et Critias ex sanguine, ut Epicurus ex atomis (si et atomi corpulentias de coitu suo cogunt), ut Critolaus et Peripatetici eius ex quinta nescio qua substantia (si et illa corpus, quia corpora includit), sed etiam Stoicos allego, qui spiritum praedicantes animam paene nobiscum, qua proxima inter se flatus et spiritus, tamen corpus animam facile persuadebunt. Denique Zeno consitum spiritum definiens animam hoc modo instruit. Quo, inquit, digresso animal emoritur, corpus est;
Nor do I speak only of those who fashion it out of manifest corporeal elements—as Hipparchus and Heraclitus out of fire, as Hippo and Thales out of water, as Empedocles and Critias out of blood, as Epicurus out of atoms (if atoms too press corporeal masses together from their coming together), as Critolaus and his Peripatetics out of some fifth substance I know not what (if that too is body, because it encloses bodies)—but I adduce even the Stoics, who, by preaching a spirit, will readily persuade us that the soul, well-nigh with us, since breath and spirit are close to each other, is nonetheless a body. Finally Zeno, defining the soul as a spirit sown in, sets it out in this way. That, he says, on whose departure the animal dies is a body;
我所說的,並不僅是那些從顯明的形體元素塑造靈魂之人——如希帕爾庫斯與赫拉克利特以火,如希波與泰勒斯以水,如恩培多克勒與克里提亞斯以血,如伊壁鳩魯以原子(若原子也藉其聚合而擠壓成形體之團),如克里托勞斯及其逍遙學派以某種我不知為何的第五種實體(若那也是身體,因它包含諸身體)——我甚至還引證斯多亞派,他們宣講一種靈氣,便會輕易使我們相信,那與我們幾乎相同的靈魂(既然氣息與靈氣彼此相近),仍是一個身體。末了,芝諾把靈魂界定為一種植入的靈氣,如此闡述之。他說,凡其離去便使活物死亡者,乃是身體;
10:23
consito autem spiritu digresso animal emoritur, ergo consitus spiritus corpus est; ergo corpus est anima. Vult et Cleanthes non solum corporis lineamentis, sed et animae notis similitudinem parentibus in filiis respondere, de speculo scilicet morum et ingeniorum et adfectuum, corporis autem similitudinem et dissimilitudinem capere et animam, animam itaque corpus similitudini uel dissimilitudini obnoxium. Item corporalium et incorporalium passiones inter se non communicare;
but on the departure of the in-sown spirit the animal dies; therefore the in-sown spirit is a body; therefore the soul is a body. Cleanthes too holds that the likeness to parents in their children answers not only in the lineaments of the body but also in the marks of the soul—in the mirror, that is, of manners and dispositions and affections; and that the soul takes on both likeness and unlikeness of body, and that the soul therefore is a body, being liable to likeness or unlikeness. Likewise that the passions of corporeal and incorporeal things do not communicate with one another;
然而,那植入之靈氣一旦離去,活物便死;所以那植入之靈氣是身體;所以靈魂是身體。克利安提斯也主張,兒女與父母的相似,不僅表現在身體的容貌上,也表現在靈魂的特徵上——即在品行、性情與情感的鏡子中;並主張靈魂也承受身體的相似與不相似,因此靈魂既受制於相似或不相似,便是身體。同樣,他主張有形與無形之物的感受彼此不相通;
10:24
porro et animam compati corpori, cui laeso ictibus uulneribus ulceribus condolescit, et corpos animae, cui afflictae cura angore amore coaegrescit per detrimentum socii uigoris, cuius pudorem et pauorem rubore atque pallore testetur. Igitur anima corpus ex corporalium passionum communione. Sed et Chrysippus manum ei porrigit constituens corporalia ab incorporalibus derelinqui omnino non posse, quia nec contingantur ab eis (unde et Lucretius: tangere enim et tangi nisi corpus nulla potest res), derelicto autem corpore ab anima affici morte. Igitur corpus anima, quae nisi corporalis corpus non derelinquet. VI. Haec Platonici subtilitate potius quam ueritate conturbant.
moreover, that the soul suffers with the body, grieving together with it when it is injured by blows, wounds, ulcers; and the body with the soul, sickening together with it when it is afflicted by care, anguish, love, through the diminution of a shared vigour, whose shame and dread it attests by blushing and pallor. Therefore the soul is a body, from the communion of corporeal passions. But Chrysippus too extends his hand to it, laying down that corporeal things cannot be left behind at all by incorporeal, since they are not even touched by them (whence also Lucretius: 'for nothing can touch or be touched save body'); but that the body, when left behind by the soul, is affected by death. Therefore the soul is a body, which, unless corporeal, would not leave behind the body. VI. These things the Platonists confound with subtlety rather than truth.
再者,靈魂與身體一同受苦,當身體被打擊、傷口、潰瘍所傷時,靈魂與之一同哀痛;身體也與靈魂一同受苦,當靈魂被憂慮、苦悶、愛戀所折磨時,身體因共有之活力的減損而一同衰弱,並以臉紅與蒼白見證其羞慚與驚懼。因此,靈魂由於有形之感受的相通,便是身體。但克律西波斯也向此論伸出援手,他斷定有形之物絕不能被無形之物所遺棄,因為它們甚至不被無形之物所觸(因此盧克萊修也說:「除了身體,無物能觸或被觸」);而身體一旦被靈魂遺棄,便被死亡所侵。因此靈魂是身體,因它若非有形,便不能遺棄身體。第六。這些論點,柏拉圖派乃是以詭巧、而非以真理來攪擾人的。
10:25
Omne, inquiunt, corpus aut animale sit necesse est aut inanimale. Et si quidem inanimale est, extrinsecus mouebitur, si uero animale, intrinsecus. Anima autem nec extrinsecus mouebitur, ut quae non sit inanimalis, nec intrinsecus, ut quae ipsa potius moueat corpus. Itaque non uideri eam corpus, quae non corporalium forma ex aliqua regione moueatur. Ad hoc nos mirabimur incongruentiam primo definitionis prouocantis ad ea quae in animam non conueniunt. Non enim potest anima animale corpus dici aut inanimale, cum ipsa sit quae aut faciat corpus animale, si adsit, aut inanimale, si absit ab illo. Itaque quod facit non potest esse ipsa, ut dicatur animale uel inanimale.
'Every body,' they say, 'must be either animate or inanimate. And if indeed it is inanimate, it will be moved from without; but if animate, from within. Now the soul will neither be moved from without, as being not inanimate, nor from within, as being itself rather that which moves the body. And so it does not appear to be a body, since it is not moved by the form of corporeal things from some quarter.' To this we shall marvel first at the incongruity of the definition, which appeals to things that do not apply to the soul. For the soul cannot be called an animate or inanimate body, since it is itself that which either makes a body animate, if it is present, or inanimate, if it is absent from it. And so what makes cannot be the thing itself, so as to be called animate or inanimate.
他們說:「每個身體都必然或是有魂的、或是無魂的。若它確是無魂的,便將從外被動;若是有魂的,便從內被動。如今靈魂既非無魂,便不會從外被動;又因它自己乃是那推動身體者,便也不從內被動。所以它看來並非身體,因它不是被有形之物的形式從某方所推動。」對此,我們首先要驚訝於這定義的不協調,它訴諸那些不適用於靈魂的事物。因為靈魂不能被稱為有魂或無魂的身體,既然它自己正是那使身體成為有魂(若它在場)、或無魂(若它離開身體)者。因此,那作成者不能就是那被作成之物本身,以致被稱為有魂或無魂。
10:26
Anima enim dicitur substantiae suae nomine. (3.) Quodsi non capit animale corpus dici aut inanimale, quod est anima, quomodo prouocabitur ad animalium et inanimalium corporum formam? Dehinc si corporis est moueri extrinsecus ab aliquo, ostendimus autem supra moueri animam et ab alio, cum uaticinatur, cum furit, utique extrinsecus, cum ab alio, merito quod mouebitur extrinsecus ab alio secundum exempli propositionem corpus agnoscam. Enimuero si ab alio moueri corporis est, quanto magis mouere aliud? Anima autem mouet corpus, et conatus eius extrinsecus foris parent.
For the soul is named by the name of its own substance. (3.) But if it does not admit of being called an animate or inanimate body—that is, the soul—how shall it be summoned to the form of animate and inanimate bodies? Next, if it belongs to a body to be moved from without by something—but we have shown above that the soul too is moved by another, when it prophesies, when it raves, certainly from without, since by another—rightly shall I recognize as a body that which will be moved from without by another according to the proposition of the example. But indeed, if to be moved by another belongs to a body, how much more to move another? Now the soul moves the body, and its efforts appear outwardly, without.
因為靈魂是以它自己實體之名而得名的。(三)但若它——即靈魂——不容被稱為有魂或無魂的身體,那它怎能被召去符合有魂與無魂之身體的形式呢?其次,若「被某物從外推動」是屬於身體的——然而我們上面已顯明,靈魂在說預言、在瘋狂時,也被另一者所推動,確是從外,既是被另一者——那麼,按這例證的命題,凡被另一者從外推動之物,我便理當認之為身體。然而,若「被另一者推動」是屬於身體的,那麼「推動另一者」豈不更是如此?如今靈魂推動身體,而它的努力向外顯露於身體之外。
10:27
Ab illa est enim impingi et pedes in incessum et manus in contactum et oculos in conspectum et linguam in effatum, uelut sigillario motu superficiem intus agitante. Vnde haec uis incorporalis animae? Vnde uacuae rei solida propellere? Sed quomodo diuisi uidentur in homine sensus corporales et intellectuales? Corporalium aiunt rerum qualitates, ut terrae, ut ignis, corporalibus sensibus renuntiari, ut tactui, ut uisui, incorporalium uero intellectualibus conueniri, ut benignitatis, ut malignitatis. Itaque incorporalem esse animam constat cuius qualitates non corporalibus, sed intellectualibus sensibus comprehendantur. Plane, si non huius definitionis gradum exclusero.
For it is by the soul that the feet are driven into walking, the hands into contact, the eyes into gazing, the tongue into utterance—as it were by a signet-like motion agitating the surface from within. Whence this incorporeal force of the soul? Whence for an empty thing to propel solid things? But how do the corporeal and intellectual senses appear divided in man? They say that the qualities of corporeal things—as of earth, as of fire—are reported to the corporeal senses, as to touch, as to sight; but that incorporeal qualities are met by the intellectual senses, as of kindness, as of malice. Therefore it is established that the soul is incorporeal, whose qualities are apprehended not by the corporeal but by the intellectual senses. Plainly so, if I do not exclude this step of the definition.
因為腳被驅入行走、手被驅入接觸、眼被驅入注視、舌被驅入言語,都是藉靈魂——彷彿藉一種印章般的運動從內裡攪動著表面。靈魂這無形的力量從何而來?一個空虛之物又怎能推動實在之物?但有形的感官與理智的感官在人裡面怎會顯得有所分別?他們說,有形之物的性質——如地的、如火的——被報知於有形的感官,如觸覺、如視覺;而無形的性質則由理智的感官所領會,如仁慈的、如惡意的。所以確定的是,靈魂乃是無形的,因它的性質不是由有形、乃是由理智的感官所把握。誠然如此,只要我不排除這定義的這一步。
10:28
Ecce enim incorporalia ostendo corporalibus sensibus subici, sonum auditui, colorem conspectui, odorem odoratui, quorum exemplo etiam anima corpori accedit, ne dicas idcirco ea per corporales renuntiari sensus, quia corporalibus accedant. Igitur si constat incorporalia quoque a corporalibus comprehendi, cur non et anima, quae corporalis, ab incorporalibus renuntietur? Certe definitio exclusa sit. De insignioribus argumentationibus erit etiam illa, quod omne corpus corporalibus ali iudicant, animam uero, ut incorporalem, incorporalibus, sapientiae scilicet studiis.
For behold, I show that incorporeal things too are subjected to the corporeal senses—sound to hearing, colour to sight, odour to smell—by whose example the soul too approaches the body, lest you say that these are reported through the corporeal senses for the reason that they approach corporeal things. Therefore, if it is established that incorporeal things too are apprehended by corporeal things, why should not the soul also, which is corporeal, be reported by incorporeal things? Assuredly let the definition be excluded. Among the more notable argumentations there will also be this: that they judge every body to be nourished by corporeal things, but the soul, as incorporeal, by incorporeal things—namely by the pursuits of wisdom.
看哪,我要顯明,無形之物也服於有形的感官——聲音服於聽覺、顏色服於視覺、氣味服於嗅覺——靈魂也依這例證而接近身體,免得你說,這些之所以藉有形的感官被報知,是因它們接近了有形之物。所以,若確定連無形之物也被有形之物所把握,那麼那有形的靈魂,為何不也被無形之物所報知呢?這定義自當被排除。在較顯著的論證中,還會有這一個:他們判定每一個身體都由有形之物所滋養,而靈魂既是無形的,便由無形之物所滋養——即由智慧的追求所滋養。
10:29
Sed nec hic gradus stabit etiam Sorano methodicae medicinae instructissimo auctore respondente animam corporalibus quoque ali, denique deficientem a cibo plerumque fulciri. Quidni? quo adempto in totum dilabitur ex corpore. Ita etiam ipse Soranus plenissime super anima commentatus quattuor uoluminibus et cum omnibus philosophorum sententiis expertus corporalem animae substantiam uindicat, etsi illam immortalitate fraudauit. Non enim omnium est credere quod Christianorum est. Sicut ergo Soranus ipse rebus ostendit animam corporalibus ali, proinde et philosophus exhibeat illam incorporalibus pasci.
But not even this step will stand, when Soranus too, that most accomplished author of methodic medicine, replies that the soul is nourished by corporeal things as well—indeed that when failing from lack of food it is for the most part propped up thereby. Why not? seeing that, this being taken away, it slips wholly out of the body. So Soranus himself too, having most fully treated of the soul in four volumes, and having tried out all the opinions of the philosophers, vindicates a corporeal substance for the soul, even though he defrauded it of immortality. For it is not for all to believe what belongs to Christians. As therefore Soranus himself shows by facts that the soul is nourished by corporeal things, let the philosopher likewise exhibit it as fed by incorporeal things.
但連這一步也站立不住,因為索拉努斯——那位方法醫學最有造詣的作者——也回應說,靈魂同樣由有形之物所滋養——確實,當它因缺乏食物而衰弱時,大半是靠有形之物支撐的。為何不呢?既然這一撤去,靈魂便完全從身體中溜脫。所以連索拉努斯本人,以四卷書最為完備地論述了靈魂,又試遍了哲學家一切的意見,他主張靈魂有一個有形的實體,儘管他剝奪了它的不朽。因為並非人人都能相信那屬於基督徒的事。因此,正如索拉努斯本人以事實顯明靈魂由有形之物所滋養,那麼就讓那哲學家同樣展示靈魂是由無形之物所餵養吧。
10:30
Sed nemo unquam cunctanti de exitu animae mulsam aquam de eloquio Platonis infudit aut micas de minutiloquio Aristotelis infersit. Quid autem facient tot ac tantae animae rupicum et barbarorum, quibus alimenta sapientiae desunt, et tamen indoctae prudentia pollent, et sine academiis et porticibus Atticis et carceribus Socratis, denique ieiunantes a philosophia, nihilominus uiuunt? Non enim substantiae ipsi alimenta proficiunt studiorum, sed disciplinae, quia nec opimiorem animam efficiunt, sed ornatiorem. Bene autem quod et artes Stoici corporales affirmant. Adeo sic quoque anima corporalis, si et artibus ali creditur.
But no one ever poured honeyed water from the eloquence of Plato into a soul hesitating about its departure, or crammed in crumbs from the minute talk of Aristotle. And what will so many and so great souls of savages and barbarians do, to whom the nourishments of wisdom are lacking, and yet who, untaught, are strong in prudence, and who—without academies and Attic porticoes and the prison of Socrates, in short, fasting from philosophy—nonetheless live? For the nourishments of studies profit not the substance itself, but the discipline, because they do not make the soul fatter, but more adorned. But it is well too that the Stoics affirm the arts to be corporeal. So even thus the soul is corporeal, if it is believed to be nourished by the arts too.
但從未有人把柏拉圖辭令的蜜水,傾入一個對於離世躊躇不定的靈魂中,或把亞里士多德細碎言談的屑粒塞入其中。那麼,野蠻人與蠻族中間何等眾多、何等偉大的靈魂,他們缺乏智慧的滋養,卻雖未受教而在審慎上剛強有力,並且——沒有學院、沒有雅典的柱廊、沒有蘇格拉底的牢獄,簡言之,禁絕了哲學——仍然照樣活著,這又當如何呢?因為學問的滋養無益於實體本身,只益於修養,因它們並不使靈魂更肥美,只使它更增華飾。斯多亞派肯定諸般技藝是有形的,這也不錯。如此看來,靈魂若也被認為是由技藝所滋養,便同樣是有形的了。
10:31
Sed enormis intentio philosophiae solet plerumque nec prospicere pro pedibus (sic Thales in puteum), solet et sententias suas non intellegendo ualetudinis corruptelam suspicari (sic Chrysippus ad elleborum). Tale aliquid, opinor, ei accidit, cum duo in unum corpora negauit, alienata a prospectu et recogitatu praegnantum, quae non singula cotidie corpora, sed et bina et terna in unius uteri ambitu perferunt. Inuenitur etiam in iure ciuili Graeca quaedam quinionem enixa, filiorum semel omnium mater, unici fetus parens multiplex, unici uteri puerpera numerosa, quae tot stipata corporibus, paene dixerim populo, sextum ipsa corpus fuit.
But the excessive strain of philosophy is often wont not even to look out for what lies before its feet (so Thales into the well), and is wont, from not understanding its own opinions, to suspect a corruption of health (so Chrysippus turning to hellebore). Some such thing, I suppose, befell it when it denied that two bodies could be in one, being alienated from the observation and reconsideration of pregnant women, who bear not single bodies daily, but even two and three within the compass of one womb. There is found even in Greek civil law a certain woman who brought forth five, the mother of all her sons at once, the multiple parent of a single birth, the numerous mother of a single womb, who, packed with so many bodies—I might almost say a whole people—was herself the sixth body.
但哲學那過度的用力,往往連腳前之物也不加留意(泰勒斯便如此跌入井中),又往往因不理解自己的意見,便懷疑自己健康出了毛病(克律西波斯便如此求助於嚏根草)。我想,它否認兩個身體能同處於一時,便是遭遇了某種類似之事,乃是因它疏於觀察並重新省思孕婦——她們並非每日只懷單一的身體,乃在一個子宮的範圍內甚至懷著兩個、三個。就連希臘的民法中也可找到某位婦人一舉產下五胎,同時作了眾子的母親,一次生產卻多重為母,一個子宮卻繁多地生育,她被這許多身體所充滿——我幾乎要說是一整群人——她本身便是那第六個身體。
10:32
Vniuersa conditio testabitur corpora de corporibus processura iam illic esse unde procedunt. Secundum sit necesse est quod ex alio est. Nihil porro exalio est, nisi, dum gignitur, duo sunt. VII. Quantum ad philosophos satis haec, quia quantum ad nostros ex abundanti; quibus corporalitas animae in ipso euangelio relucebit. Dolet apud inferos anima cuiusdam et punitur in flamma et cruciatur in lingua et de digito animae felicioris implorat solacium roris. Imaginem existimas exitum illum pauperis laetantis et diuitis maerentis? Et quid illic Eleazari nomen, si non in ueritate res est? Sed et si imago credenda est, testimonium erit ueritatis.
The whole condition of things will bear witness that bodies destined to proceed from bodies are already there whence they proceed. That which is from another must needs be a second thing. But nothing is from another, unless, while it is being begotten, there are two. VII. As far as concerns the philosophers, let these things suffice, since as far as concerns our own people they are more than enough; to whom the corporeality of the soul will shine forth in the Gospel itself. In the lower regions the soul of a certain man grieves and is punished in the flame and is tortured in the tongue, and from the finger of a happier soul implores the solace of dew. Do you deem that a mere image—that end of the rejoicing poor man and the mourning rich man? And why is the name of Eleazar there, if the matter is not in truth? But even if it is to be believed an image, it will be a testimony of truth.
萬物的整個狀況將要見證:那些注定要從身體產出的身體,已然存在於它們所從出之處。凡出於別物者,必然是第二者。再者,若非在被生之時有二者,便無物是出於別物的。第七。就哲學家而言,這些已然足夠,因為就我們自己的人而言,這些已綽綽有餘;對他們,靈魂的形體性將在福音書本身中彰顯出來。在陰間,某人的靈魂哀痛,並在火焰中受懲罰,在舌頭上受折磨,又向一個較為有福之靈魂的指頭懇求一滴露水的慰藉。那歡樂的窮人與哀傷的財主的結局,你以為只是一個比喻嗎?若這事並非真實,為何那裡有以利亞撒的名字?但即使當信它是一個比喻,它也將成為真理的見證。
10:33
Si enim non haberet anima corpus, non caperet imago animae imaginem corporis, nec mentiretur de corporalibus membris scriptura, si non erant. Quid est autem illud quod ad inferna transfertur post diuortium corporis, quod detinetur illic, quod in diem iudicii reseruatur, ad quod et Christus moriendo descendit (puto, ad animas patriarcharum), si nthil anima sub terris? Nihil enim, si non corpus; incorporalitas enim ab omni genere custodiae libera est, immunis et a poena et a fouella. Per quod enim punitur aut fouetur, hoc erit corpus; reddam de isto plenius et oportunius.
For if the soul had no body, the image of the soul could not contain the image of a body, nor would Scripture speak falsely of bodily members, if there were none. But what is that which is carried down to the lower regions after its separation from the body, which is held fast there, which is reserved for the day of judgement, to which Christ also descended by dying (I suppose, to the souls of the patriarchs), if the soul is nothing beneath the earth? For it would be nothing, if it were not a body; since incorporeality is exempt from every kind of keeping, immune both from punishment and from comfort. For that by which one is punished or comforted must be a body; and I shall treat of this more fully and more fittingly.
因為靈魂若沒有身體,靈魂的形象就無法容納身體的形象,聖經也不會虛言身體的肢體,若這些肢體並不存在。然而,那在與身體分離之後被帶到陰間的、被拘留在那裡的、被留待審判之日的,那基督也藉著死亡下去(我想,是下到列祖的靈魂那裡)所要到的,若靈魂在地底下乃是虛無,那又算是甚麼呢?因為它若不是身體,就必是虛無;因為無形之物免於一切拘禁,既不受刑罰,也不得安慰。那藉以受刑罰或得安慰者,必是身體;關於此事我將更充分、更合宜地加以論述。
10:34
Igitur si quid tormenti siue solacii anima praecerpit in carcere seu deuersorio inferum, in igni uel in sinu Abrahae, probata erit corporalitas animae. Incorporalitas enim nihil patitur, non habens per quod pati possit; aut si habet, hoc erit corpus. In quantum enim omne corporale passibile est, in tantum quod passibile est corporale est. VIII. Abruptum alioquin et absurdum idcirco quid de corporalium eximere censu, quia ceteris corporalibus exemplis non adaequet. Et ubi proprietatum priuata discrimina, per quae magnificentia auctoris ex operum eorundem diuersitate signatur, ut sint tam discreta quam paria, tam amica quam et aemula?
Therefore, if the soul in the prison or lodging of the lower world enjoys beforehand any torment or solace, in fire or in Abraham's bosom, the corporeality of the soul will be proved. For that which is incorporeal suffers nothing, having nothing through which it can suffer; or if it has, that will be a body. For inasmuch as everything corporeal is capable of suffering, to that extent whatever is capable of suffering is corporeal. VIII. It is, moreover, abrupt and absurd to exclude anything from the reckoning of corporeal things merely because it does not correspond to the other examples of corporeal things. And where then are the distinct properties peculiar to each, by which the magnificence of the Author is marked out in the very diversity of His works, so that they are as separate as they are alike, as friendly as they are also rivals?
因此,靈魂若在陰間的監牢或客舍中,在火裡或在亞伯拉罕的懷中,預先嘗到任何痛苦或安慰,那麼靈魂的有形性便得以證明。因為無形之物毫無所受,因它沒有可藉以受苦之物;若它有,那便是身體。因為凡是有形的都能受苦,同樣凡是能受苦的都是有形的。八。此外,僅因某物不與其他有形之例相符,就把它從有形之物的行列中剔除,這是既突兀又荒謬的。那麼各物特有的區別何在?創造主的宏偉正是藉其作品的多樣性彰顯出來,使萬物既彼此有別,又彼此相似;既彼此相親,又彼此相競。
10:35
Siquidem et ipsi philosophi ex contrariis uniuersa constare condicunt secundum amicitiam et inimicitiam Empedoclis. Sic igitur etsi corporalia incorporalibus obiacent, ipsa quoque ita inter se differunt, ut differentia species eorum ampliet, non genus mutet, ut sint corporalia, sic multa in dei gloria, dum uaria, sic uaria, dum diuersa, sic diuersa, dum his alii qualitatum sensus, alii illis, dum his alia alimenta, alia illis, dum haec inuisibilia, illa uisibilia, dum haec grauia, illa leuia. Aiunt enim et idcirco animam incorporalem renuntiandam, quia digressa ea grauiora efficiantur corpora defunctorum, cum leuiora esse deberent, unius corporis pondere exempto, si anima corpus.
Indeed, the philosophers themselves declare that the universe is composed of contraries, according to the friendship and enmity of Empedocles. So then, even though corporeal things stand over against incorporeal, they too differ so among themselves that the difference enlarges their species without changing their genus, so that they remain corporeal, thus manifold in the glory of God while varied, thus varied while diverse, thus diverse while to some belongs one sense of qualities, to others another, while to some belong these foods, to others those, while some are invisible, others visible, while some are heavy, others light. For they say that on this very ground the soul must be pronounced incorporeal, because when it has departed the bodies of the dead become heavier, whereas they ought to be lighter, once the weight of one body has been removed, if the soul were a body.
誠然,眾哲人自己也宣稱,按恩培多克勒所言之愛與憎,宇宙乃由相反之物所構成。因此,即使有形之物與無形之物相對立,它們彼此之間也如此相異,以致這差異只擴大其種類,卻不改變其類屬,使它們仍是有形的;於是在神的榮耀中它們既繁多又多樣,既多樣又相異,既相異則有些有這樣的性質感官、有些有那樣的,有些以這些為食、有些以那些為食,有些是不可見的、有些是可見的,有些是重的、有些是輕的。因為他們說,正因如此,靈魂必須被判定為無形,因為當靈魂離去時,死者的身體反而變得更重,而按理若靈魂是身體,除去一個身體的重量後,屍體本應更輕才是。
10:36
Quid enim, inquit Soranus, si mare negent corpus, quia extra mare immobilis et grauis nauis efficitur? Quanto ergo ualidius corpus animae, quod tanti postea ponderis corpus leuissima mobilitate circumfert! Ceterum etsi inuisibilis anima, et pro condicione corporis sui et proprietate substantiae et pro natura etiam eorum quibus inuisibilis esse sortita est. Solem noctuae nesciunt oculis; aquilae ita sustinent, ut natorum suorum generositatem de pupillarum audacia iudicent; alioquin non educabunt, ut degenerem, quem solis radius auerterit. Est adeo alteri quid inuisibile, alteri non, quod non ideo incorporale sit, quia non ex aequo uis ualet. Sol enim corpus, siquidem ignis;
"For what," says Soranus, "if they should deny that the sea is a body, because out of the sea a ship is rendered motionless and heavy?" How much stronger, then, is the body of the soul, which afterwards carries about with the lightest mobility a body of such great weight! But even though the soul is invisible, it is so both according to the condition of its body, and the property of its substance, and also according to the nature of those to whom it has been allotted to be invisible. Owls do not know the sun with their eyes; eagles so bear it that they judge the nobility of their offspring by the boldness of their pupils; otherwise they will not rear as degenerate the one whom the ray of the sun has turned away. Thus a thing is invisible to one and not to another, which is not on that account incorporeal, because its power does not prevail equally over all. For the sun is a body, since it is fire;
索拉努斯說:「那又如何呢?倘若他們因為船離了海便變得沉滯不動,就否認海是一個實體?」那麼靈魂的身體豈不更為有力,它日後竟以最輕捷的靈動承載著如此沉重的身軀四處往來!但即便靈魂是不可見的,這既是按其身體的狀況、其本質的特性,也是按那些注定看不見它者的本性而言。貓頭鷹的眼睛不認得太陽;鷹卻能承受日光,甚至憑幼雛瞳孔的膽識來判斷牠們的高貴血統;否則凡被日光刺得轉眼的雛鷹,牠便當作劣種而不加養育。可見某物對一者不可見,對另一者卻可見,卻不因此便是無形的,只因它的力量並非對眾者一律有效。因為太陽是身體,既然它是火;
10:37
sed quod aquila confiteatur, neget noctua, non tamen praeiudicans aquilae. Tantundem et animae corpus inuisibile carni, si forte, spiritui uero uisibile est. Sic Iohannes in spiritu dei factus animas martyrum conspicit. IX. DE EFFIGIE. Cum animae corpus adserimus propriae qualitatis et sui generis, iam haec condicio proprietatis de ceteris accidentibus corpulentiae praeiudicabit aut haec adesse, quam corpus ostendimus, sed et ipsa sui generis pro corporis proprietate, aut etsi non adsint, hoc esse proprietatis, non adesse corpori animae quae corporibus ceteris adsint.
but that which the eagle acknowledges, the owl denies, yet without prejudice to the eagle. In the same degree also the body of the soul is invisible to the flesh, but perhaps visible to the spirit itself. Thus John, made to be in the Spirit of God, beheld the souls of the martyrs. IX. ON ITS SHAPE. Since we assert that the soul has a body of its own quality and of its own kind, this very condition of its property will already prejudge, concerning the other accidents of corporeity, either that these are present, which we have shown to be a body—but themselves of their own kind, according to the property of the body—or that even if they are not present, it belongs to its property that there should not be present in the body of the soul what is present in other bodies.
但鷹所承認的,貓頭鷹卻否認,卻不因此損及鷹的見證。同樣,靈魂的身體對肉體是不可見的,然而對靈本身或許是可見的。約翰既在神的靈裡,便看見了殉道者的靈魂。九。論其形狀。既然我們主張靈魂有其自身性質、自身類屬的身體,那麼這特性的狀況便已預先判定:關於有形性的其他附隨屬性,或者這些屬性存在——我們已證明它是身體——但它們也是按身體的特性而屬其自身類屬的;或者即使這些屬性不存在,那也是屬其特性的一部分,即在其他身體中所有的,並不都在靈魂的身體中出現。
10:38
Et tamen non inconstanter profitebimur sollemniora quaeque et omnimodo debita corpulentiae adesse animae quoque, ut habitum, ut terminum, ut illud trifariam distantiuum, longitudinem dico et latitudinem et sublimitatem, quibus metantur corpora philosophi. Quid nunc, quod et effigiem animae damus, Platone nolente, quasi periclitetur de animae immortalitate? Omne enim effigiatum compositum et structile affirmat; dissolubile autem omne compositicium et structile;
And yet we shall profess, not inconsistently, that all the more solemn attributes, and those in every way owed to corporeity, belong to the soul also: such as habit, such as limit, and that threefold dimension, I mean length and breadth and height, by which the philosophers measure bodies. What now, that we also ascribe a shape to the soul, though Plato is unwilling, as though the immortality of the soul were thereby endangered? For he asserts that everything shaped is composite and structured; and everything composite and structured is dissoluble;
然而我們並非前後矛盾地聲稱:一切更為莊嚴、且無論如何都當歸於有形性的屬性,也屬於靈魂,例如姿態、界限,以及那三重的維度,我指的是長、寬、高,哲人正是藉這些來衡量身體。如今又如何呢?我們竟也賦予靈魂一種形狀,儘管柏拉圖不願意,彷彿靈魂的不朽因此便有危險。因為他斷言:凡有形狀的都是複合而結構的,而凡複合而結構的都是可分解的;
10:39
sed animam immortalem, igitur indissolubilem, qua immortalem, et ineffigiatam, qua indissolubilem, ceterum compositiciam et structilem, si effigiatam, tamquam alio eam modo effigians intellectualibus formis, pulchram iustitia et disciplinis philosophiae, deformem uero contrariis artibus. Sed nos corporales quoque illi inscribimus lineas, non tantum ex fiducia corporalitatis per aestimationem, uerum et ex constantia gratiae per reuelationem. Nam quia spiritalia charismata agnoscimus, post Iohannem quoque prophetiam meruimus consequi. Est hodie soror apud nos reuelationum charismata sortita, quas in ecclesia inter dominica sollemnia per ecstasin in spiritu patitur;
but the soul is immortal, therefore indissoluble, inasmuch as it is immortal, and unshaped, inasmuch as it is indissoluble; but on the other hand composite and structured, if it is shaped—as though shaping it in another manner by intellectual forms, beautiful through justice and the disciplines of philosophy, but deformed through the contrary arts. But we inscribe upon it bodily outlines as well, not only from confidence in its corporeity by estimation, but also from the constancy of grace by revelation. For since we acknowledge spiritual gifts, after John we too have merited to attain to prophecy. There is today among us a sister who has been allotted the charismata of revelations, which she experiences in church during the Lord's solemnities through ecstasy in the Spirit;
但靈魂是不朽的,因此就其為不朽而言便是不可分解的,就其為不可分解而言便是無形狀的;然而另一方面,若它有形狀,則是複合而結構的——彷彿他以另一種方式,藉理智的形式來塑造它:因公義和哲學的訓誨而美麗,卻因相反的技藝而醜陋。但我們也在靈魂上刻畫身體的輪廓,這不僅出於藉推斷而對其有形性的確信,也出於藉啟示而來的恩典的堅定。因為我們既承認屬靈的恩賜,繼約翰之後我們也蒙恩得以承受預言。如今在我們中間有一位姊妹,她獲賜啟示的恩賜,這些啟示是她在教會中、於主日聖禮期間,藉著在靈裡的出神狀態所經歷的;
10:40
conuersatur cum angelis, aliquando etiam cum domino, et uidet et audit sacramenta et quorundam corda dinoscit et medicinas desiderantibus sumit. Iamuero prout scripturae leguntur aut psalmi canuntur aut allocutiones proferuntur aut petitiones delegantur, ita inde materiae uisionibus subministrantur. Forte nescio quid de anima disserueramus, cum ea soror in spiritu esset.
she converses with angels, sometimes even with the Lord, and she sees and hears mysteries, and discerns the hearts of some, and receives remedies for those who desire them. Now, according as the Scriptures are read, or psalms are sung, or addresses are delivered, or petitions are offered, so from thence are materials supplied for her visions. It happened that we were discoursing about something concerning the soul, when that sister was in the Spirit.
她與眾天使交談,有時甚至與主交談;她看見並聽見奧祕,辨明某些人的內心,並為那渴求的人領受醫治的良方。如今,隨著聖經被誦讀、詩篇被吟唱、勸勉被宣講、或祈求被獻上,就從中供應了她異象的素材。當時我們正論及有關靈魂的某事,那位姊妹恰在靈裡。
10:41
Post transacta sollemnia dimissa plebe, quo usu solet nobis renuntiare quae uiderit (nam et diligentissime digeruntur, ut etiam probentur), 'inter cetera', inquit, 'ostensa est mihi anima corporaliter, et spiritus uidebatur, sed non inanis et uacuae qualitatis, immo quae etiam teneri repromitteret, tenera et lucida et aerii coloris, et forma per omnia humana. Hoc uisio'. Et deus testis et apostolus charismatum in ecclesia futurorum idoneus sponsor; tunc et si res ipsa de singulis persuaserit, credas. Si enim corpus anima, sine dubio inter illa quae supra sumus professi, proinde et coloris proprietas omni corpori aderit. Quem igitur alium animae aestimabis colorem quam aerium ac lucidum?
After the solemnities were over and the congregation dismissed, as she is accustomed to report to us what she has seen (for these things are also most diligently examined, that they may be tested), she said, "Among other things, a soul was shown to me in bodily form, and a spirit was seen, but not of an empty and void quality, rather one that even promised to be grasped, tender and shining and of an aerial colour, and in form altogether human." This was the vision. And God is witness, and the Apostle a competent surety of the charismata that were to be in the church; then too, if the matter itself shall have persuaded you concerning particulars, you may believe. For if the soul is a body, without doubt, among those things which we professed above, likewise the property of colour will belong to every body. What other colour, then, will you reckon for the soul than one aerial and shining?
聖禮結束、會眾散去之後,她照常向我們報告她所見的(因為這些事也經最勤謹的審查,好使它們得以受檢驗),她說:「在其他事物中,有一個靈魂以身體的形態向我顯現,並且看見了一個靈,卻不是空虛無實的性質,反倒是連可以觸摸都應許了的,柔嫩、明亮、呈氣息之色,形狀全然如人。」這便是那異象。神是見證,使徒也是教會中將有之恩賜的合宜擔保者;那時若事情本身在各細節上說服了你,你便可相信。因為靈魂若是身體,毫無疑問,按我們上文所承認的,顏色的特性也必屬於每一個身體。那麼你要為靈魂認定甚麼別的顏色,豈非氣息之色且明亮的呢?
10:42
Non, ut aer sit ipsa substantia eius, etsi hoc Aenesidemo uisum est et Anaximeni, puto secundum quosdam et Heraclito, nec ut lumen, etsi hoc placuit Pontico Heraclidi ---- nam et cerauniis gemmis non ideo substantia ignita est, quod coruscent rutilato rubore, nec berullis ideo aquosa materia est, quod fluctuent colato nitore (quanta enim et alia color sociat, natura dissociat) ----, sed quoniam omne tenue atque perlucidum aeris aemulum est, hoc erit anima, qua flatus et spiritus tradux, siquidem prae ipsa tenuitatis subtilitate de fide corporalitatis periclitatur.
Not that air is its very substance—although this seemed so to Aenesidemus and to Anaximenes, and, I suppose, according to some, to Heraclitus—nor that light is, although this pleased Heraclides of Pontus. For neither is the substance of thunder-stones fiery merely because they gleam with a ruddy glow, nor is the material of beryls watery merely because they ripple with a strained brightness (for how many other things does colour associate that nature dissociates!). But because everything fine and translucent is a rival of air, this the soul will be, inasmuch as breath and spirit are its offshoot, since indeed by the very fineness of its subtlety it is endangered as regards the certainty of its corporeity.
並非說空氣就是它的本質——儘管埃內西德穆和阿那克西美尼似乎如此認為,我想按某些人所言,赫拉克利特也如此——也不是說光是它的本質,儘管本都的赫拉克利德斯喜歡這樣主張。因為雷石並非僅因閃爍紅光其本質便是火性的,綠柱石也並非僅因以澄澈的光澤蕩漾其材質便是水性的(因為顏色所聯結的,本性卻使之分離的,何其多也!)。但正因凡是精細而透明的都與空氣相似,靈魂便是這樣的,既然氣息與靈是它的支流,因為它正是由於其極度精細微妙,才在其有形性的確定上遭受質疑。
10:43
Sic et effigiem de sensu iam tuo concipe non aliam animae humanae deputandam praeter humanam, et quidem eius corporis quod unaquaeque circumtulit. Hoc nos sapere interim primordii contemplatio inducat. Recogita enim, cum deus flasset in faciem homini flatum uitae, et factus esset homo in animam uiuam, totus utique, per faciem statim flatum illum in interiora transmissum et per uniuersa corporis spatia diffusum simulque diuina aspiratione densatum omni intus linea expressum esse, quam densatus impleuerat, et uelut in forma gelasse. Inde igitur et corpulentia animae ex densatione solidata est et effigies ex impressione formata.
So conceive also of its shape, now from your own perception, that no shape is to be assigned to the human soul except the human, and indeed that of the very body which each one has carried about. Let the contemplation of our origin lead us to understand this for the present. For recall that, when God had breathed the breath of life into man's face, and man had become a living soul, the whole man indeed—straightway through the face that breath was transmitted into the inward parts and diffused throughout all the spaces of the body, and at the same time, condensed by the divine inbreathing, it was expressed in every inner line which, being condensed, it had filled, and, as it were, congealed into a shape. Hence, therefore, both the corporeity of the soul was made solid by the condensation, and its shape formed by the impression.
所以,如今就從你自己的感知來構想它的形狀:人的靈魂除了人的形狀之外,不當賦予別的形狀,並且正是每人所曾承載的那身體的形狀。且讓對我們起源的默想引領我們暫且明白此事。因為請回想:當神將生命之氣吹入人的臉面,人便成了活的靈魂——整個人立時就藉著臉面,那氣息被傳送到內部,遍佈全身各處,同時因那神聖的吹氣而凝聚,被壓印在每一條內在的輪廓上(它凝聚後便充滿了這些輪廓),彷彿凝結成一個形狀。因此,靈魂的有形性既藉凝聚而堅實,其形狀也藉壓印而成形。
10:44
Hic erit homo interior, alius exterior, dupliciter unus, habens et ille oculos et aures suas, quibus populus dominum audire et uidere debuerat, habens et ceteros artus, per quos et in cogitationibus utitur et in somniis fungitur. Sic et diuiti apud inferos lingua est, et pauperi digitus, et sinus Abrahae. Per has lineas et animae martyrum sub altari intelleguntur. A primordio enim in Adam concreta et configurata corpori anima, ut totius substantiae, ita et condicionis istius semen effecit. X. DE SIMPLICITATE SVBSTANTIAE QVOD ET SPIRITVS IPSA SIT. Pertinet ad statum fidei simplicem animam determinare secundum Platonem, id est uniformem, dumtaxat substantiae nomine.
This will be the inner man, another the outer, twofold yet one, that inner one also having its own eyes and ears, by which the people ought to have heard and seen the Lord, having also the other members, by which it both makes use of them in thoughts and functions in dreams. Thus the rich man in the lower world has a tongue, and the poor man a finger, and there is Abraham's bosom. By these outlines the souls of the martyrs also beneath the altar are understood. For from the beginning the soul, formed together and configured with the body in Adam, made it, as of its whole substance, so also the seed of this condition. X. ON THE SIMPLICITY OF THE SUBSTANCE, AND THAT IT IS ITSELF ALSO SPIRIT. It pertains to the state of faith to determine the soul to be simple, according to Plato—that is, uniform—only, however, with respect to the name of substance.
這便是內在的人,另一個則是外在的人,二者為一,那內在的人也有自己的眼和耳,百姓本當藉此聽見並看見主,它也有其他肢體,藉以在思想中運用、在夢中發揮功用。因此,那財主在陰間有舌頭,那窮人有指頭,也有亞伯拉罕的懷。藉這些輪廓,祭壇底下殉道者的靈魂也得以被理解。因為從起初,靈魂在亞當裡與身體一同成形、一同構造,如同它造出自己整個本質,也同樣造出這一狀況的種子。十。論本質的單純,並論它自身也是靈。按柏拉圖所言,斷定靈魂為單純的——即劃一的——這乃是屬於信德的立場;然而只是就本質之名而言。
10:45
Viderint artes et disciplinae, uiderint et effigies. Quidam enim uolunt aliam illi substantiam naturalem inesse spiritum, quasi aliud sit uiuere, quod uenit ab anima, aliud spirare, quod fiat a spiritu. Nam et animalibus non omnibus utrumque adesse; pleraque enim uiuere solummodo, non etiam spirare, eo quod non habeant organa spiritus, pulmones et arterias. Quale est autem in examinatione humanae animae culicis atque formicae argumenta respicere, quando et uitalia pro cuiusque generis dispositione omnibus propria animalibus temperauerit artifex deus, ut nulla inde coniectura captanda sit?
Let the arts and disciplines look to it, let the shapes also look to it. For some wish that another natural substance, the spirit, is inherent in it, as though it were one thing to live, which comes from the soul, and another to breathe, which is done by the spirit. For not all animals have both; for most only live, but do not also breathe, in that they do not have the organs of the spirit, lungs and arteries. But what sort of thing is it, in the examination of the human soul, to look to the arguments of the gnat and the ant, when God the Craftsman has tempered the vital functions proper to all animals according to the disposition of each kind, so that no conjecture is to be seized from thence?
技藝與學科自去理會,形狀也自去理會。因為有些人主張,另有一種本性上的本質,即靈,內在於靈魂之中,彷彿「活」是一回事——這來自靈魂——而「呼吸」又是另一回事——這是靈所行的。因為並非所有動物都兼有二者;因為大多數只是活著,卻不呼吸,因它們沒有靈的器官,即肺和動脈。然而,在考察人的靈魂時,去看蚊子與螞蟻的論據,這算是甚麼呢?既然造物主神已按每一類屬的配置,為一切動物調配了各自特有的生命機能,以致從中根本不能捕捉出任何推斷來。
10:46
Nam neque homo, si pulmonibus et arteriis structus est, idcirco aliunde spirabit, aliunde uiuet, neque formica, si membris huiusmodi caret, idcirco negabitur spirare, quasi solummodo uiuens. Cui uero tantum patuit in dei opera, ut alicui haec deesse praesumpserit? Herophilus ille medicus aut lanius, qui sexcentos exsecuit, ut naturam scrutaretur, qui hominem odiit, ut nosset, nescio an omnia interna eius liquido explorarit, ipsa morte mutante quae uixerant, et morte non simplici, sed ipsa inter artificia exsectionis errante. Philosophi pro certo renuntiauerunt culicibus et formicis et tineis deesse pulmones et arterias. Dic mihi, inspector curiosissime, oculos habent ad uidendum?
For neither will man, if he is constructed with lungs and arteries, breathe from one source and live from another on that account, nor will the ant, if it lacks members of this kind, on that account be denied to breathe, as though it were merely living. But to whom has it been so open to inspect the works of God, that he might presume these to be lacking to anything? That Herophilus, physician or butcher, who dissected six hundred bodies to scrutinize nature, who hated man in order to know him—I do not know whether he clearly explored all his internal parts, since death itself altered what had been alive, and by a death not simple, but itself erring amid the artifices of dissection. The philosophers have assuredly declared that gnats and ants and moths lack lungs and arteries. Tell me, most curious inspector, do they have eyes for seeing?
因為人若由肺和動脈構成,也不因此便是從一處呼吸、從另一處存活;螞蟻若缺乏此類肢體,也不因此便被否認會呼吸,彷彿它只是活著而已。然而,誰曾如此得以窺探神的作為,竟敢斷定某物缺少這些呢?那位希羅菲盧斯,那位醫師或屠夫,為探究本性解剖了六百具屍體,為要認識人而憎恨人——我不知道他是否清楚地探查了人一切的內部,因為死亡本身改變了曾經活著的事物,而且是一種不單純的死亡,那死亡本身也在解剖的技巧中錯亂遊移。眾哲人確曾宣稱蚊子、螞蟻與蛀蟲沒有肺和動脈。告訴我,最好奇的檢驗者啊,牠們有眼睛可看嗎?
10:47
Atquin et pergunt quo uolunt, et uitant et appetunt quae uidendo sciunt: designa oculos, denota pupulas. Sed et exedunt tineae: demonstra mandibulas, deprome genuinos. Sed et personant culices, ne in tenebris quidem aurium caeci: tubam pariter et lanceam oris illius ostende. Quoduis animal, unius licet puncti, aliquo alatur necesse est: exhibe pabuli transmittendi decoquendi defaecandique membra. (6.) Quid ergo dicemus? Si per haec uiuitur, erunt haec in omnibus utique quae uiuent, etsi non uidentur, etsi non apprehenduntur pro mediocritate. Hoc magis credas, si deum recogites tantum artificem in modicis quantum et in maximis.
And yet they go where they wish, and avoid and seek out what they know by seeing: designate the eyes, mark out the pupils. But moths also gnaw: point out the mandibles, produce the molars. But gnats also make a shrill sound, not blind even in the darkness of hearing: show likewise the trumpet and the lance of that mouth of theirs. Whatever animal, though of a single point in size, must necessarily be nourished by something: exhibit the members for transmitting, digesting, and voiding the food. What then shall we say? If life is sustained through these, these will surely be present in all things that live, even if they are not seen, even if they are not apprehended, because of their smallness. This you would believe the more, if you would recall that God is as great a Craftsman in the least things as in the greatest.
然而牠們去到牠們所願之處,並避開並尋求牠們憑視覺所知之物:指出那眼睛,標明那瞳孔。蛀蟲也啃食:指出那顎骨,拿出那臼齒。蚊子也發出尖鳴,即使在聽覺的黑暗中也不盲目:同樣,把牠那口器的號管和長矛給指出來。任何動物,即便只有一點大小,也必然要靠某物滋養:把那傳送、消化、排泄食物的肢體展示出來。那麼我們要說甚麼呢?若生命是藉這些維持的,這些便必存在於一切活物之中,即使看不見,即使因其微小而無法察覺。你若記得神在至微之物中也如在至大之物中一樣,是何等偉大的工匠,你便會更加相信這一點。
10:48
Si uero non putas capere tam minuta corpuscula dei ingenium, sic quoque magnificentiam eius agnoscas, quod modicis animalibus sine necessariis membris nihilominus uiuere instruxerit, saluo etiam uisu sine oculis et esu sine denticulis et digestu sine alueis, quemadmodum et incedunt quaedam sine pedibus manante impetu, quod angues, et insurgente conatu, quod uermes, et spumante reptatu, quod limaces. Ita et spirari cur non putes sine pulmonum follibus et sine fistulis arteriarum, ut pro magno amplectaris argumento idcirco animae humanae spiritum accedere, quia sint quae spiritu careant, et idcirco ea spiritu carere, quia de flaturalibus artibus structa non sint?
But if you do not think that God's genius can be contained in such minute little bodies, in this way too acknowledge His magnificence, in that He has instructed small animals to live nonetheless without the necessary members, with sight preserved even without eyes, and eating without little teeth, and digestion without bowels; just as certain creatures even move without feet by a flowing impulse, as snakes, and by a rising effort, as worms, and by a foaming creep, as slugs. So then, why do you not think that breathing too takes place without the bellows of lungs and without the pipes of arteries, so that you should embrace as a great argument the notion that spirit is added to the human soul on this ground: that there are things which lack spirit, and that they lack spirit for this reason, that they are not constructed with breathing organs?
但你若認為神的巧思無法容納於如此微小的軀體中,那麼你也要藉此承認祂的宏偉,即祂教導那些小動物即便沒有必需的肢體也依然能活,即便沒有眼睛視覺仍得保全,沒有小牙齒也能進食,沒有腸道也能消化;正如某些生物即便沒有腳也能移動:或藉滑動的衝力,如蛇;或藉挺伸的努力,如蠕蟲;或藉冒沫的爬行,如蛞蝓。那麼,你為何不認為呼吸也能在沒有肺的風箱、沒有動脈的管道下進行呢?以致你竟把這當作重大論據來擁抱:靈之所以加於人的靈魂,是因為有些東西缺乏靈,而它們缺乏靈的緣故,乃因它們並非以呼吸的器官所構成?
10:49
Viuere sine spiritu existimas aliquid, spirare sine pulmonibus non putas? Quid est, oro te, spirare? Flatum, opinor, ex semetipso agere. Quid est uiuere? Flatum, opinor, ex semetipso non agere. Hoc enim respondere debebo, si non idem est spirare quod uiuere. Sed mortui erit non agere flatum: ergo uiuentis est agere flatum. Sed et spirantis est agere flatum: ergo et spirare uiuentis est. Vtrumque si sine anima decurrere potuisset, non fuisset animae spirare, sed solummodo umere. At enim uiuere spirare est et spirare uiuere est. Ergo totum hoc et spirare et uiuere eius est cuius et uiuere, id est animae. Denique si separas spiritum natura, separa et opera:
Do you think that something lives without spirit, yet do not think it breathes without lungs? What is it, I ask you, to breathe? To drive breath out of oneself, I suppose. What is it to live? Not to drive breath out of oneself, I suppose. For this I shall have to answer, if to breathe is not the same as to live. But it will belong to the dead not to drive breath: therefore it belongs to the living to drive breath. But it belongs also to the one breathing to drive breath: therefore to breathe also belongs to the living. If either could have run its course without the soul, breathing would not have belonged to the soul, but only being moist. But in fact to live is to breathe, and to breathe is to live. Therefore this whole thing, both to breathe and to live, belongs to that to which living also belongs, that is, to the soul. Finally, if you separate the spirit by nature, separate also its operations:
你認為某物能無靈而活,卻不認為它能無肺而呼吸嗎?我問你,呼吸是甚麼?我想,就是把氣息從自身驅出。活是甚麼?我想,就是不把氣息從自身驅出。因為若呼吸不等同於活,我就必須如此回答。但不驅出氣息乃屬於死者:所以驅出氣息屬於活者。然而驅出氣息也屬於呼吸者:所以呼吸也屬於活者。這二者若能離開靈魂而各自運行,呼吸便不屬於靈魂,而只是「濕潤」而已。但事實上,活就是呼吸,呼吸就是活。所以這整件事,無論呼吸還是活,都屬於那「活」也屬於它的,就是屬於靈魂。最後,你若按本性把靈分離出來,也把它的作為分離出來吧:
10:50
agant in discreto aliquid ambo, seorsum anima, seorsum spiritus; anima sine spiritu uiuat, spiritus sine anima spiret; alterum relinquat corpora, alterum remaneat, mors et uita conueniant. Si enim duo sunt anima et spiritus, diuidi possunt, ut diuisione eorum alterius discedentis, alterius inmanentis, mortis et uitae concursus eueniat. Sed nullo modo eueniet; ergo duo non erunt, quae diuidi non possunt, quae diuidi possent, si fuissent. 'Sed licet et duo esse concreta'. Sed non erunt concreta, si aliud est uiuere, aliud spirare: distinguunt substantias opera.
let both act separately in a divided way, the soul apart, the spirit apart; let the soul live without the spirit, let the spirit breathe without the soul; let one abandon bodies, let the other remain, let death and life come together. For if soul and spirit are two, they can be divided, so that by their division—one departing, the other abiding—a concurrence of death and life may occur. But it will by no means occur; therefore they will not be two which cannot be divided, though they could be divided if they had existed as two. "But it is permissible for two things also to be combined." But they will not be combined, if to live is one thing and to breathe another: their operations distinguish the substances.
讓二者以分離的方式各自運作,靈魂在此,靈在彼;讓靈魂無靈而活,讓靈無靈魂而呼吸;讓一者離棄身體,一者存留,使死與生會合。因為靈魂與靈若是兩樣,它們便可被分開,以致藉著它們的分開——一者離去,一者存留——便有死與生的並存發生。但這絕不會發生;所以那不能被分開的,便不是兩樣,儘管它們若曾是兩樣便本可被分開。「但兩樣東西也可以是複合的。」然而它們不會是複合的,若活是一回事、呼吸是另一回事:它們的作為就會區分出各自的本質來。
10:51
Et quanto nunc firmius est, ut unum credas, cum distantiam non das, ut ipsa sit anima spiritus, dum ipsius est spirare cuius et uiuere? Quid enim, si diem aliud haberi uelis, aliud lucem, quae accedat diei, cum dies ipsa lux sit? Plane erunt et alia genera lucis, ut ex ignium ministerio. Erunt enim et aliae spiritus species, ut ex deo, ut ex diabolo. Ita cum de anima et spiritu agitur, ipsa erit anima spiritus, sicut ipsa dies lux. Ipsum est enim quid, per quod est quid. XI. Sed ut animam spiritum dicam, praesentis quaestionis ratio compellit, quia spirare alii substantiae adscribitur.
And how much more firm is it now that you should believe them one, since you allow no distance between them, so that the soul itself is spirit, since to breathe belongs to the very same to which living also belongs? For what, if you should wish that day be reckoned one thing, and light another, which is added to the day, when the day itself is light? Plainly there will be also other kinds of light, as from the service of fires. For there will be also other species of spirit, as from God, as from the devil. So, when soul and spirit are treated of, the soul itself will be spirit, just as the day itself is light. For that very thing is something, through which something is.
既然你在二者之間不容有任何距離,以致靈魂本身就是靈,因為呼吸屬於那「活」也屬於它的同一者,那麼如今你當信它們為一,這是何等更為穩固!因為又如何呢?倘若你想把「日」當作一回事,把加於日的「光」當作另一回事,然而日本身就是光?誠然也會有別種的光,如出於火焰的效力。因為也會有別種的靈,如出於神、如出於魔鬼。因此,當論及靈魂與靈時,靈魂本身就是靈,正如日本身就是光。因為那「藉以有某物者」,本身就是某物。
10:52
Hoc dum animae uindicamus, quam uniformem et simplicem agnoscimus, spiritum necesse est certa condicione dicamus, non status nomine, sed actus, nec substantiae titulo, sed operae, quia spirat, non quia spiritus proprie est. Nam et flare spirare est. Ita et animam, quam flatum ex proprietate defendimus, spiritum nunc ex necessitate pronuntiamus, ceterum aduersus Hermogenen, qui eam ex materia, non ex dei flatu contendit, flatum proprie tuemur. Ille enim aduersus ipsius scripturae fidem flatum in spiritum uertit, ut, dum incredibile est spiritum dei in delictum et mox in iudicium deuenire, ex materia potius anima credatur quam ex dei spiritu.
XI. But that I should call the soul spirit, the reasoning of the present question compels me, because breathing is ascribed to another substance. While we claim this for the soul, which we acknowledge to be uniform and simple, we must under a certain condition call it spirit, not by the name of a state, but of an act, nor under the title of substance, but of an operation, because it breathes, not because it is properly a spirit. For to blow is also to breathe. So the soul, which we defend as breath by its property, we now pronounce spirit out of necessity; but against Hermogenes, who contends that it is from matter, not from the breath of God, we defend it as breath properly. For he, against the very faith of Scripture, turns breath into spirit, so that—since it is incredible that the Spirit of God should come into transgression and presently into judgement—the soul may rather be believed to be from matter than from the Spirit of God.
十一。然而,本問題的推理迫使我把靈魂稱作靈,因為呼吸被歸於另一種本質。當我們為靈魂主張這一點時——我們既承認它是劃一而單純的——我們就必須在某種條件下稱它為靈,這不是按狀態之名,而是按行動;不是按本質的名目,而是按運作,因為它呼吸,而不是因為它本身就是嚴格意義的靈。因為「吹」也是「呼吸」。所以,我們按其特性辯護為氣息的靈魂,如今出於必要宣稱它為靈;然而針對赫爾摩根尼——他主張靈魂出於物質,而非出於神的氣息——我們嚴格地維護它為氣息。因為他違背聖經本身的信仰,把氣息轉為靈,以致——既然神的靈竟陷入過犯、隨即受審判乃是不可信的——便寧可相信靈魂出於物質,而非出於神的靈。
10:53
Idcirco nos et illic flatum eam defendimus, non spiritum, secundum scripturam et secundum spiritus distinctionem, et hic spiritum ingratis pronuntiamus secundum spirandi et flandi communionem. Illic de substantia quaestio est; spirare enim substantiae actus est.
For this reason we, both there defend it as breath, not spirit, according to Scripture and according to the distinction of the spirit, and here pronounce it spirit, however reluctantly, according to the community of breathing and blowing. There the question is about substance; for breathing is an act of substance.
因此,我們在那裡按聖經、並按靈的區別,維護它為氣息而非靈;在此,則儘管不情願,也按呼吸與吹氣的共通性宣稱它為靈。在那裡,問題是關乎本質;因為呼吸乃是本質的行動。
10:54
Nec diutius de isto, nisi propter haereticos, qui nescio quod spiritale semen infulciunt animae de Sophiae matris occulta liberalitate conlatum ignorante factore, cum scriptura factoris magis dei sui conscia nihil amplius promulgauerit quam deum flantem in faciem hominis flatum uitae et hominem factum in animam uiuam, per quam exinde et uiuat et spiret, satis declarata differentia spiritus et animae in sequentibus instrumentis, ipso deo pronuntiante: spiritus ex me prodiuit, et flatum omnem ego feci. Et anima enim flatus factus ex spiritu. Et rursus: qui dedit flatum populo super terram et spiritum calcantibus eam.
Nor need I say more about this, except on account of the heretics, who cram into the soul some spiritual seed, conferred from the hidden bounty of the mother Sophia without the Maker's knowledge, whereas Scripture, more conscious of its own Maker God, has promulgated nothing further than that God breathed into man's face the breath of life, and man was made into a living soul, through which he thereafter both lives and breathes—the difference of spirit and soul being sufficiently declared in the following writings, God Himself pronouncing: "The spirit went forth from Me, and every breath I made." For the soul also is breath made from spirit. And again: "Who gave breath to the people upon the earth, and spirit to those who tread it."
關於此事我無需多言,除非是因那些異端者的緣故,他們把某種屬靈的種子塞入靈魂,說這是在造物者不知情之下、由母親索菲亞隱祕的慷慨所賜下的;然而聖經更曉得它自己的造物主神,除了宣告神將生命之氣吹入人的臉面、人就成了活的靈魂(人此後藉此既活著又呼吸)之外,並未頒布別的。靈與靈魂的區別在後續的經卷中已充分闡明,是神自己宣告的:「靈從我而出,一切氣息都是我所造的。」因為靈魂也是由靈所造成的氣息。又說:「祂賜氣息給地上的百姓,賜靈給行走其上的人。」
10:55
Prirno enim anima, id est flatus, populo in terra incedenti, id est in carne carnaliter agenti, postea spiritus eis qui terram calcant, id est opera carnis subigunt, quia et apostolus non primum quod spiritale, sed quod animale, postea spiritale. Nam etsi Adam statim prophetauit magnum illud sacramentum in Christum et ecclesiam: hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis et caro ex carne mea; propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem et agglutinabit se mulieri suae, et erunt duo in unam carnem, accidentiam spiritus passus est: cecidit enim ecstasis super illum, sancti spiritus uis operatrix prophetiae. Nam et malus spiritus accidens res est.
For first the soul, that is, breath, to the people walking on the earth, that is, acting carnally in the flesh; afterwards the spirit to those who tread the earth, that is, who subdue the works of the flesh, because the Apostle also says that not first is that which is spiritual, but that which is animal, afterwards the spiritual. For even though Adam straightway prophesied that great mystery concerning Christ and the church: "This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; for this cause shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife, and they two shall be one flesh"—he underwent an accession of the spirit: for an ecstasy fell upon him, the power of the Holy Spirit that works prophecy. For an evil spirit too is an accidental thing.
因為先是靈魂,即氣息,賜給行走地上的百姓,即在肉體中按肉體行事的人;後來是靈,賜給那踐踏大地的人,即那制伏肉體作為的人,因為使徒也說:不是先有屬靈的,乃是先有屬血氣的,以後才有屬靈的。因為亞當雖立時就預言了那關乎基督與教會的大奧祕:「這是我骨中的骨、肉中的肉;因此,人要離開父母,與妻子連合,二人成為一體」——他卻是承受了靈的臨到:因為出神狀態臨到他,就是那運行預言的聖靈之能力。因為惡靈也是一種偶臨之事。
10:56
Denique Saulem tam dei spiritus postea uertit in alium uirum, id est in propheten, cum dictum est: quid hoc filio Cis? an et Saul in prophetis? quam et mali spiritus postea uertit in alium uirum, in apostatam scilicet. Iudam quoque aliquamdiu cum electis deputatum usque ad loculorum officium, etsi iam fraudatorem, traditorem tamen nondum, postea diabolus intrauit. Igitur si neque dei neque diaboli spiritus ex natiuitate conseritur animae, solam eam constat ante euentum spiritus utriusque; si solam, et simplicem et uniformem substantiae nomine, atque ita non aliunde spirantem quam ex substantiae suae sorte. XII. DE ANIMO.
Finally, just as the Spirit of God afterwards turned Saul into another man, that is, into a prophet, when it was said, "What is this to the son of Kish? Is Saul also among the prophets?"—so also the evil spirit afterwards turned him into another man, namely into an apostate. Judas too, for some time reckoned among the elect even to the office of the money-bag, though already a defrauder, yet not yet a betrayer—afterwards the devil entered into him. Therefore, if neither the spirit of God nor of the devil is sown together with the soul from birth, it is established that the soul alone exists before the coming of either spirit; and if alone, then also simple and uniform in respect of the name of substance, and thus breathing from no other source than from the lot of its own substance. XII. ON THE MIND.
最後,正如神的靈後來把掃羅變成另一個人,即變成先知——當時有話說:「基士的兒子怎麼了?掃羅也列在先知中嗎?」——同樣,惡靈後來也把他變成另一個人,即變成背道者。猶大也是如此,他一度被算在蒙揀選者之列,甚至擔任錢囊的職分,雖已是騙子,卻尚未是出賣者——後來魔鬼進入了他。因此,神的靈與魔鬼的靈若都不是從出生起便與靈魂一同栽種的,那麼便可確定:在二靈臨到之前,唯有靈魂單獨存在;既是單獨存在,就本質之名而言也是單純而劃一的,如此,它的呼吸別無來源,只出於其自身本質的稟賦。十二。論心思。
10:57
Proinde et animum siue mens est nou~j apud Graecos, non aliud quid intellegimus quam suggestum animae ingenitum et insitum et natiuitus proprium, quo agit, quo sapit, quem secum habens ex semetipsa secum moueat in semetipsa, atque ita moueri uideatur ab illo tamquam substantia alio, ut uolunt qui etiam uniuersitatis motatorem animum decernunt, illum deum Socratis, illum Valentini Vnigenitum ex patre ΒΥΘΩΙ et matre ΣΙΓΗΙ. Quam Anaxagorae turbata sententia est!
Accordingly, by the mind, or whether it is what the Greeks call nous, we understand nothing else than a faculty of the soul, inborn and implanted and proper by birth, whereby it acts, whereby it is wise, which, having it with itself out of itself, it moves with itself within itself; and so it seems to be moved by that faculty as by another substance—as those wish who even decree the mind to be the mover of the universe, that god of Socrates, that Only-begotten of Valentinus, from the father Bythos and the mother Sige. How confused is the opinion of Anaxagoras!
照此,論到心思,或無論它是否即希臘人所稱的「努斯」(nous),我們所理解的不外乎是靈魂的一種官能,它與生俱來、天賦內植、天生固有,靈魂藉它行動,藉它有智慧;靈魂既將它出於自身而擁有於自身之內,便偕它於自身之內、偕自身而動;如此看來,靈魂彷彿被那官能所推動,如同被另一種本質推動——正如那些人所主張的,他們甚至斷定心思是宇宙的推動者,是蘇格拉底的那位神,是瓦倫提努斯所謂出於父親畢索斯(Bythos)與母親西吉(Sige)的獨生者。阿那克薩哥拉的見解何等混亂!
10:58
Initium enim omnium commentatus animum et uniuersitatis oscillum de illius axe suspendens purumque eum affirmans et simplicem et incommiscibilem, hoc uel maxime titulo segregat ab animae commixtione et tamen eundem alibi animam edicit. Hoc etiam Aristoteles denotauit, nescio an sua paratior implere quam aliena inanire. Denique et ipse definitionem animi cum differret, interim alterum animi genus pronuntiauit, illum diuinum, quem rursus et inpassibilem subostendens abstulit et ipse eum a consortio animae.
For having devised the mind as the beginning of all things, and hanging the pivot of the universe upon its axle, and affirming it to be pure and simple and unmixable, by this very title above all he sets it apart from any mixture with the soul, and yet elsewhere he declares the same to be the soul. This also Aristotle noted, though I do not know whether he was more ready to fill up his own views than to empty out those of others. Finally, he too, while deferring the definition of the mind, meanwhile pronounced there to be another kind of mind, that divine one, which again, showing it to be impassible, he too took away and removed from fellowship with the soul.
因為他既把心思構想為萬物的起源,把宇宙的樞紐懸掛在它的軸上,並斷言它是純淨、單純、不可混合的,他便正是藉這名目,尤其把它與靈魂的一切混合分別開來,然而在別處他又宣稱那同一者就是靈魂。這一點亞里士多德也注意到了,儘管我不知道他是更善於填滿自己的見解,還是更善於掏空別人的見解。最後,他自己在推遲心思的定義之際,也宣稱另有一種心思,即那神聖的心思,他隨後又指出它是不受動的,於是他自己也把它取走,從與靈魂的聯合中除去。
10:59
Cum enim animam passibilem constet eorum quae sortita est pati, aut per animum et cum animo patietur, si concreta est animo, non poterit animus inpassibilis induci, aut si non per animum nec cum animo patietur anima, non erit concreta illi, cum quo nihil et cui nihil patitur. Porro si nihil per illum et cum illo anima patietur, iam nec sentiet nec sapiet nec mouebitur per illum, ut uolunt. Nam et sensus passiones facit Aristoteles. Quidni? Et sentire enim pati est, quia pati sentire est. Proinde et sapere sentire est et moueri sentire est. Ita totum pati est. Videmus autem nihil istorum animam experiri, ut non et animo deputetur, quia per illum et cum illo transigatur.
For since it is established that the soul is capable of suffering those things which it has been allotted to suffer, either it will suffer through the mind and with the mind, if it is combined with the mind—then the mind cannot be introduced as impassible—or if the soul suffers neither through the mind nor with the mind, it will not be combined with it, with which and to which it suffers nothing. Furthermore, if the soul suffers nothing through it and with it, then it will neither perceive nor be wise nor be moved through it, as they wish. For Aristotle too makes the senses passions. Why not? For to perceive is also to suffer, because to suffer is to perceive. Likewise to be wise is to perceive, and to be moved is to perceive. Thus the whole is to suffer. But we see the soul experiencing none of these things but that it is reckoned also to the mind, because through it and with it the thing is transacted.
因為既已確定靈魂能承受那些它注定要承受之事,那麼:若靈魂與心思相結合,它便要藉心思、偕心思而受苦——這樣心思就不能被引為不受動的;或者,若靈魂既不藉心思、也不偕心思而受苦,它便不與心思結合,因為它對那心思、在那心思裡毫無所受。再者,靈魂若藉它、偕它毫無所受,那麼照他們所願,靈魂便既不藉它感知、也不藉它有智慧、也不藉它被推動。因為亞里士多德也把感官算作受動。何以不然呢?因為感知也是受苦,既然受苦就是感知。同樣,有智慧就是感知,被推動也是感知。如此,整全都是受苦。然而我們看見靈魂所經歷的這一切,無不也歸於心思,因為這一切都是藉它、偕它而完成的。
10:60
Iam ergo et commiscibilis est animus aduersus Anaxagoran et passibilis aduersus Aristotelen. Ceterum si discretio admittitur, ut substantia duae res sint animus atque anima, alterius erit et passio et sensus et sapor omnis et actus et motus, alterius autem otium et quies et stupor et nulla iam causa, et aut animus uacabit aut anima. Quodsi constat ambobus haec omnia reputari, ergo unum erunt utrumque et Democritus obtinebit differentiam tollens et quaeretur, quomodo unum utrumque, ex duarum substantiarum confusione, an ex unius dispositione. Nos autem animum ita dicimus animae concretum, non ut substantia alium, sed ut substantiae officium. XIII.
Now therefore the mind is both mixable, against Anaxagoras, and passible, against Aristotle. But if a distinction is admitted, so that in substance the mind and the soul are two things, to the one will belong passion and sensation and all discernment and act and motion, but to the other leisure and rest and torpor and no cause at all—and either the mind will be idle or the soul. But if it is established that all these things are attributed to both, then both will be one, and Democritus will prevail, removing the difference; and it will be asked how both are one—whether from the confusion of two substances, or from the disposition of one. But we say that the mind is so combined with the soul, not as another in substance, but as an office of the substance. XIII.
如今,心思便既是可混合的(違背阿那克薩哥拉),又是可受動的(違背亞里士多德)。但若容許有區別,以致就本質而言心思與靈魂是兩樣,那麼受動、感覺、一切辨識、行動與運動都屬於一者,而閒暇、安息、遲鈍與全無作用則屬於另一者——如此則要麼心思閒置,要麼靈魂閒置。但若確定這一切都歸於二者,那麼二者便合為一,德謨克利特便得勝,取消了那區別;於是便要追問:二者如何合一——是出於兩本質的混融,還是出於一本質的配置。然而我們說:心思與靈魂如此結合,並非作為本質上的另一者,而是作為本質的一種職能。十三。
10:61
Ad hoc dispicere superest, principalitas ubi sit, id est, quid cui praeest, ut cuius principalitas apparuerit, illa sit substantiae massa, id autem, cui massa substantiae praeerit, in officium naturale substantiae deputetur. Enimuero quis non animae dabit summam omnem, cuius nomine totius hominis mentio titulata est? Quantas animas pasco, ait diues, non ait animos, et animas saluas optat gubernator, non animos, et rusticus in opere et in proelio miles animam se, non animum, ponere affirmat. Cuius nominatiora pericula aut uota sunt, animi an animae? Quid autem agere dicuntur moribundi, animum an animam?
In addition to this, it remains to consider where the principality lies, that is, what presides over what; so that the one whose principality shall have appeared may be the mass of the substance, but that over which the mass of the substance presides may be reckoned into the natural office of the substance. Indeed, who will not grant to the soul the whole sum, by whose name the mention of the whole man has been entitled? "How many souls do I feed," says the rich man—he does not say "minds"; and the pilot wishes the souls saved, not the minds; and the peasant at his work and the soldier in battle affirms that he stakes his soul, not his mind. Whose perils or vows are more renowned, the mind's or the soul's? And what are the dying said to be doing—their mind or their soul?
此外,還剩下要考察的是:主導權在何處,即甚麼統管甚麼;以致凡其主導權顯明者,便是本質的主體,而那受本質主體所統管者,則被算作本質的天然職能。誠然,誰不把全部總和歸於靈魂呢?既然全人的稱謂正是以靈魂之名冠稱的。那財主說:「我養活多少靈魂」——他不說「多少心思」;舵手願眾靈魂得救,而非眾心思;勞作中的農夫、戰陣中的兵士,也宣稱他豁出的是自己的靈魂,而非心思。誰的凶險或誓願更為人所稱道,是心思的還是靈魂的?垂死之人被說成正在交出甚麼——是他的心思,還是他的靈魂?
10:62
Ipsi postremo philosophi ipsique medici, quamuis de animo quoque disputaturi, faciem tamen operis frontemque materiae de anima unusquisque proscripsit. Vt autem et a deo discas, animam semper deus alloquitur, animam compellat atque aduocat, ut animum sibi aduertat. Illam saluam uenit facere Christus, illam perdere in gehennam comminatur, illam pluris fieri uetat, iilam et ipse bonus pastor pro pecudibus suis ponit. Habes animae principalitatem, habes in illa et substantiae unionem, cuius intellegas instrumentum esse animum, non patrocinium. XIV. Singularis alioquin et simplex et de suo tota est, non magis structilis aliunde quam diuisibilis ex se, quia nec dissolubilis.
Finally, the philosophers themselves and the physicians themselves, however much they are also going to dispute about the mind, nevertheless each one has inscribed the very face of his work and the forehead of his subject-matter as "On the Soul." And that you may learn also from God, God always addresses the soul, He calls upon and summons the soul, that it may turn its mind to Him. It is the soul that Christ came to save; it is the soul He threatens to destroy in Gehenna; it is the soul He forbids to be valued too highly; it is the soul that He, the good Shepherd, also lays down for His sheep. You have the principality of the soul; you have in it also the union of substance, of which understand that the mind is the instrument, not the patron. XIV. Otherwise it is singular and simple and wholly of its own, no more built up from another source than divisible from itself, because it is not even dissoluble.
最後,眾哲人自己、眾醫師自己,無論他們多麼也要論述心思,然而每一位都把其著作的正面、其論題的額前題為《論靈魂》。且為使你也從神那裡學到:神總是向靈魂說話,祂呼喚並召請靈魂,使它把心思轉向祂。基督來所要拯救的是靈魂;祂所威嚇要在地獄裡毀滅的是靈魂;祂所禁止過分看重的是靈魂;祂——那好牧人——也為祂的羊所捨的是靈魂。你已看見靈魂的主導權;你在它裡面也看見本質的合一,對此你當明白:心思乃是其工具,而非其護主。十四。此外,靈魂是單一、單純、完全屬其自身的,它既不比從自身可分割更能由別處構成,因為它甚至是不可分解的。
10:63
Si enim structilis et dissolubilis, iam non immortalis. Itaque quia non mortalis, neque dissolubilis neque diuisibilis. Nam et diuidi dissolui est et dissolui mori est. Diuiditur autem in partes, nunc in duas a Platone, nunc in tres a Zenone, nunc in quinque ab Aristotele et in sex a Panaetio, in septem a Sorano, etiam in octo penes Chrysippum, etiam in nouem penes Apollophanen, sed et in duodecim apud quosdam Stoicorum, et in duas amplius apud Posidonium, qui a duobus exorsus titulis, principali, quod aiunt h(gemoniko&n , et a rationali, quod aiunt logiko&n , in decem septem exinde prosecuit; ita aliae ex aliis species diuidunt animam.
For if it is built up and dissoluble, it is already not immortal. And so, because it is not mortal, it is neither dissoluble nor divisible. For to be divided is to be dissolved, and to be dissolved is to die. But it is divided into parts—now into two by Plato, now into three by Zeno, now into five by Aristotle, and into six by Panaetius, into seven by Soranus, even into eight in Chrysippus, even into nine in Apollophanes, but also into twelve among certain of the Stoics, and into two more than that in Posidonius, who, beginning from two titles—the principal, which they call hegemonikon, and the rational, which they call logikon—thence carried it on to seventeen; thus one set of species after another divide the soul.
因為靈魂若是構成的、可分解的,它便已不是不朽的了。因此,正因它不是會死的,它便既不可分解,也不可分割。因為被分割就是被分解,被分解就是死亡。然而靈魂卻被劃分為若干部分——柏拉圖分為二,芝諾分為三,亞里士多德分為五,帕奈提烏斯分為六,索拉努斯分為七,克律西波斯甚至分為八,阿波羅法涅斯甚至分為九,而某些斯多亞派更分為十二,波西多尼烏斯又多分兩份:他從兩個名目起始——即主導部分(他們稱之為 hegemonikon)與理性部分(他們稱之為 logikon)——由此推展至十七;於是一套套的種類接連不斷地劃分靈魂。
10:64
Huiusmodi autem non tam partes animae habebuntur quam uires et efficaciae et operae, sicut de quibusdam et Aristoteles iudicauit. Non enim membra sunt substantiae animalis, sed ingenia, ut motorium, ut actorium, ut cogitatorium, et si qua in hunc modum distinguunt, ut et ipsi illi quinque notissimi sensus, uisus auditus gustus tactus odoratus. Quibus omnibus etsi certa singulis domicilia in corpore determinauerunt, non idcirco haec quoque distributio animae ad animae sectiones pertinebit, quando ne ipsum quidem corpus ita diuidatur in membra, ut isti uolunt animam. Atquin ex multitudine membrorum unum corpus efficitur, ut concretio sit potius ipsa diuisio.
But things of this kind will be held to be not so much parts of the soul as powers and faculties and operations, just as Aristotle also judged concerning certain of them. For they are not members of the animal substance, but capacities: such as the motive, the active, the cogitative, and whatever they distinguish in this manner, as also those five most well-known senses themselves—sight, hearing, taste, touch, smell. And although they have assigned to all these certain dwelling-places, individually, in the body, not on that account will this distribution of the soul pertain to sections of the soul, since not even the body itself is so divided into members as those wish the soul to be. On the contrary, from a multitude of members one body is produced, so that this very division is rather a combination.
然而這類東西與其說是靈魂的部分,不如說是它的能力、功用與運作,正如亞里士多德論及其中某些時所判斷的。因為它們並非動物本質的肢體,而是稟賦:如運動的、行動的、思考的,以及凡他們如此區分的,也如那五種最為人熟知的感官本身——視、聽、味、觸、嗅。儘管他們為這一切在身體中分別指定了某些居所,卻不因此這靈魂的分配就關乎靈魂的分割,既然連身體本身也並非如他們所願靈魂被分割那樣被分為肢體。反之,由眾多肢體構成一個身體,以致這所謂的分割反倒是一種結合。
10:65
Specta portentosissimam Archimedis munificentiam, organum hydraulicum dico, tot membra, tot partes, tot compagines, tot itinera uocum, tot compendia sonorum, tot commercia modorum, tot acies tibiarum, et una moles erunt omnia. Sic et spiritus, qui illic de tormento aquae anhelat, non ideo separabitur in partes, quia per partes administratur, substantia quidem solidus, opera uero diuisus. Non longe hoc exemplum est a Stratone et Aenesidemo et Heraclito; nam et ipsi unitatem animae tuentur, quae in totum corpus diffusa et ubique ipsa, uelut flatus in calamo per cauernas, ita per sensualia uariis modis emicet, non tam concisa quam dispensata.
Behold the most prodigious munificence of Archimedes—I mean the hydraulic organ—so many members, so many parts, so many joints, so many passages for voices, so many contrivances of sounds, so many combinations of modes, so many ranks of pipes, and yet all will be one mass. So too the spirit, which there pants from the pressure of water, will not on that account be separated into parts because it is administered through parts—solid indeed in substance, but divided in operation. This example is not far from Strato and Aenesidemus and Heraclitus; for they too maintain the unity of the soul, which, diffused throughout the whole body and everywhere itself, like breath in a pipe through hollow passages, thus flashes forth through the organs of sense in various ways, not so much cut up as dispensed.
且看阿基米德那最為驚人的慷慨傑作——我指的是水壓風琴——如此眾多的部件、部分、接榫、聲音的通道、聲響的機關、音調的組合、管排的行列,然而這一切都將是一個整體。同樣,那在水壓作用下於其中喘息鼓動的氣,也不因它是藉眾部分運作,便被分割為若干部分——它在本質上實為堅實一體,只在運作上有所分別。這比喻與斯特拉頓、埃內西德穆、赫拉克利特相去不遠;因為他們也主張靈魂的合一:靈魂遍佈全身、無處不在,如同氣息在蘆管中經由空腔通道,如此以各樣方式從諸感官器官迸發出來,與其說是被切割,不如說是被分派。
10:66
Haec omnia quibus titulis nuncupentur et quibus ex se diuisionibus detineantur et quibus in corpore metationibus sequestrentur, medici potius cum philosophis considerabunt; nobis pauca conuenient. XV. DE HEGEMONICO. Inprimis an sit aliqui summus in anima gradus uitalis et sapientialis, quod h(gemoniko&n appellant, id est principale, quia si negetur, totus animae status periclitatur. Denique qui negant principale, ipsam prius animam nihil censuerunt. Messenius aliqui Dicaearchus, ex medicis autem Andreas et Asclepiades ita abstulerunt principale, dum in animo ipso uolunt esse sensus, quorum uindicatur principale.
By what titles all these are to be named, and by what divisions arising from itself they are to be held, and by what measurements in the body they are set apart, the physicians together with the philosophers will rather consider; for us a few things will suffice. XV. ON THE RULING PART. First of all, whether there is some highest vital and sapiential degree in the soul, which they call hegemonikon, that is, the principal—because, if it be denied, the whole state of the soul is imperilled. Finally, those who deny the principal have first reckoned the soul itself to be nothing. A certain Messenian, Dicaearchus, and among the physicians Andreas and Asclepiades, thus took away the principal, while they wish the senses to be in the mind itself, to which the principal is vindicated.
至於這一切要以甚麼名目稱呼、要以出於自身的甚麼劃分來界定、要以身體中的甚麼度量來分別,這倒是醫師連同哲人所要考量的;對我們而言,寥寥數語便足夠了。十五。論主導部分。首要的是:靈魂中是否有某種至高的、賦予生命與智慧的等級,即他們所稱的 hegemonikon,就是主導部分——因為若否認它,靈魂的整個狀態便岌岌可危。實則,那些否認主導部分的人,先前已把靈魂本身視為虛無。有一位墨西尼亞人狄凱阿爾庫斯,以及醫師中的安德烈亞斯和阿斯克勒庇阿德斯,便如此取消了主導部分,他們主張感官就在心思本身之中,而主導部分正是歸屬於心思的。
10:67
Asclepiades etiam illa argumentatione uectatur, quod pleraque anirnalia ademptis eis partibus corporis, in quibus plurimum existimatur principale consistere, et insuper uiuant aliquatenus et sapiant nihilominus, ut muscae et uespae et lucustae, si capita decideris, ut caprae et testudines et anguillae, si corda detraxeris; itaque principale non esse, quo, si fuisset, amisso cum suis sedibus uigor animae non perseueraret.
Asclepiades is also carried along by that argument, that most animals, when those parts of the body in which the principal is thought chiefly to reside have been removed, still both live to some extent and are wise nonetheless—as flies and wasps and locusts, if you cut off their heads; as goats and tortoises and eels, if you remove their hearts. And therefore, he says, there is no principal, since, if there had been one, once it was lost along with its seats, the vigour of the soul would not persist.
阿斯克勒庇阿德斯還被這樣的論據所驅使:大多數動物,即使被除去了那些被認為主導部分主要所在的身體部位,仍在某種程度上活著,並且照樣有知覺——如蒼蠅、黃蜂與蝗蟲,若你砍掉牠們的頭;如山羊、烏龜與鰻魚,若你取出牠們的心。因此他說,並不存在主導部分,因為主導部分若存在,一旦它連同其所在被除去,靈魂的活力便不會存續。
10:68
Sed plures et philosophi aduersus Dicaearchum, Plato Strato Epicurus Democritus Empedocles Socrates Aristoteles, et medici aduersus Andrean et Asclepiaden, Herophilus Erasistratus Diocles Hippocrates et ipse Soranus, iamque omnibus plures Christiani, qui apud deum de utroque deducimur, et esse principale in anima et certo in corporis recessu consecratum. Si enim scrutatorem et dispectorem cordis deum legimus, si etiam prophetes eius occulta cordis traducendo probatur, si deus ipse recogitatus cordis in populo praeuenit: quid cogitatis in cordibus uestris nequam? si et Dauid:
But more philosophers also stand against Dicaearchus—Plato, Strato, Epicurus, Democritus, Empedocles, Socrates, Aristotle—and more physicians against Andreas and Asclepiades—Herophilus, Erasistratus, Diocles, Hippocrates, and Soranus himself—and now more than all of them the Christians, who by God's teaching are led concerning both points, that there is a principal in the soul, and that it is consecrated in a certain recess of the body. For if we read that God is the searcher and inspector of the heart; if His prophet too is proved by discerning the secrets of the heart; if God Himself, considering the heart, forestalls it in the people: "Why do you think evil in your hearts?"; if David also:
然而更多哲人也起而反對狄凱阿爾庫斯——柏拉圖、斯特拉頓、伊比鳩魯、德謨克利特、恩培多克勒、蘇格拉底、亞里士多德——更多醫師也反對安德烈亞斯與阿斯克勒庇阿德斯——希羅菲盧斯、埃拉西斯特拉圖斯、狄奧克勒斯、希波克拉底,還有索拉努斯本人——如今比這一切更多的是眾基督徒,我們憑神的教導在兩件事上得出結論:靈魂中有主導部分,且它被聖化於身體的某一隱處。因為我們既讀到神是鑒察並洞悉人心的;若祂的先知也藉揭露內心的隱祕而被證實;若神自己顧念人心,在百姓中預先知道:「你們心裡為何懷著惡念?」;若大衛也說:
10:69
cor mundum conde in me deus, et Paulus corde ait credi in iustitiam, et Iohannes corde ait suo unumquemque reprehendi, si postremo qui uiderit feminam ad concupiscendum, iam adulterauit in corde, simul utrumque dilucet, et esse principale in anima, quod intentio diuina conueniat, id est uim sapientialem atque uitalem (quod enim sapit, uiuidum est), et in eo thesauro corporis haberi, ad quem deus respicit, ut neque extrinsecus agitari putes principale istud secundum Heraclitum, neque per totum corpus uentilari secundum Moschionem, neque in capite concludi secundum Platonem, neque in uertice potius praesidere secundum Xenocraten, neque in cerebro cubare secundum Hippocraten, sed nec circa cerebri fundamentum, ut Herophilus, nec in membranulis, ut Strato et Erasistratus, nec in superciliorum meditullio, ut Strato Physicus, nec in tota lorica pectoris, ut Epicurus, sed quod et Aegyptii renuntiauerunt et qui diuinarum commentatores uidebantur, ut et ille uersus Orphei uel Empedoclis:
"Create in me a clean heart, O God"; and Paul says that with the heart one believes unto righteousness; and John says that each one is reproached by his own heart; if finally he who shall have looked upon a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery in his heart—then both things become clear at once: both that there is a principal in the soul, which the divine intention addresses, that is, the sapiential and vital power (for that which is wise is alive), and that it is held in that treasure-house of the body upon which God looks. So that you should think that this principal is neither agitated from without, according to Heraclitus; nor fanned throughout the whole body, according to Moschion; nor enclosed in the head, according to Plato; nor rather presiding in the crown, according to Xenocrates; nor lodged in the brain, according to Hippocrates; but not either around the base of the brain, as Herophilus holds, nor in the little membranes, as Strato and Erasistratus, nor in the middle of the eyebrows, as Strato the Physicist, nor in the whole cuirass of the breast, as Epicurus; but where both the Egyptians declared, and those who seemed to be commentators on things divine, as also that verse of Orpheus or Empedocles:
「神啊,求祢為我造清潔的心」;保羅也說人心裡相信就得稱義;約翰也說各人被自己的心所責備;末了,凡看見婦女就動淫念的,已在心裡與她犯了姦淫——那麼兩件事便同時顯明:靈魂中有主導部分,是神的旨意所針對的,即那賦予智慧與生命的能力(因為凡有智慧的便是活的),並且它被存於身體那神所垂顧的寶庫之中。以致你不當認為這主導部分是如赫拉克利特所言從外面被攪動的,也非如摩斯基翁所言遍佈全身被扇動的,也非如柏拉圖所言封閉於頭中的,也非如色諾克拉底所言寧居於頭頂主管的,也非如希波克拉底所言臥於腦中的,甚至也非如希羅菲盧斯所言在腦底周圍,也非如斯特拉頓與埃拉西斯特拉圖斯所言在小膜之中,也非如物理學家斯特拉頓所言在兩眉之間,也非如伊比鳩魯所言在整個胸腔的護甲中;而是在埃及人所宣告的、以及那些似為神聖事物註釋者所言之處,正如俄耳甫斯或恩培多克勒的那句詩:
10:70
namque homini sanguis circumcordialis est sensus. Etiam Protagoras, etiam Apollodorus et Chrysippus haec sapiunt, ut uel ab istis retusus Asclepiades capras suas quaerat sine corde balantes et muscas suas abigat sine capite uolitantes, et omnes iam sciant se potius sine corde et cerebro uiuere, qui dispositionem animae humanae de condicione bestiarum praeiudicarint. XVI. Est et illud ad fidem pertinens, quod Plato bifariam partitur animam, per rationale et inrationale. Cui definitioni et nos quidem applaudimus, sed non ut naturae deputetur utrumque. Naturale enim rationale credendum est, quod animae a primordio sit ingenitum, a rationali uidelicet auctore.
"for the blood around the heart in man is his perception." Protagoras too, Apollodorus too, and Chrysippus think these things—so that, refuted even by these, Asclepiades may go seek his goats that bleat without a heart, and drive off his flies that flit about without a head; and let all now know that they themselves rather live without heart and brain who have prejudged the disposition of the human soul from the condition of beasts. XVI. There is also that which pertains to faith, that Plato divides the soul in two ways, into rational and irrational. To which definition we too indeed give our applause, but not so that both should be reckoned to nature. For the rational is to be believed natural, which is inborn in the soul from the beginning, namely from a rational Author.
「因為人心臟周圍的血,就是他的感知。」普羅塔哥拉、阿波羅多洛斯與克律西波斯也如此認為——以致阿斯克勒庇阿德斯即便被這些人駁倒,也儘可去尋他那沒有心卻咩咩叫的山羊,去趕他那沒有頭卻翩翩飛的蒼蠅;讓眾人如今都知道:那些憑野獸的狀況來預斷人靈魂配置的人,倒不如說是他們自己沒有心和腦地活著。十六。還有一件與信德相關的事,即柏拉圖以兩種方式劃分靈魂,分為理性的與非理性的。對這定義我們固然也表贊同,但並非把二者都算作本性。因為理性的當被信為本性所有的,它是從起初就與生俱來於靈魂的,即出於一位理性的創造者。
10:71
Quid enim non rationale, quod deus iussu quoque ediderit, nedum id quod proprie afflatu suo emiserit? Inrationale autem posterius intellegendum est, ut quod acciderit ex serpentis instinctu, ipsum illud transgressionis admissum, atque exinde inoleuerit et coadoleuerit in anima ad instar iam naturalitatis, quia statim in naturae primordio accidit. Ceterum cum idem Plato naturale solum rationale dicat, ut in anima dei ipsius, si nos etiam inrationale naturae adscribimus, quam a deo anima nostra sortita est, aeque inrationale de deo erit, utpote naturale, quia naturae deus auctor est. Sed enim a diabolo immissio delicti, inrationale autem omne delictum;
For what is not rational, which God produced even by His command, much less that which He specifically sent forth by His own inbreathing? But the irrational is to be understood as later, as that which came about from the serpent's instigation—that very admission of transgression—and thereafter grew ingrained and grew up together in the soul after the likeness now of naturalness, because it befell straightway in the first beginning of nature. But since the same Plato calls the rational alone natural, as in the soul of God Himself, if we too ascribe the irrational to nature, which our soul obtained from God, the irrational will equally be of God, inasmuch as it is natural, because God is the Author of nature. But in fact the injection of fault is from the devil, and every fault is irrational;
因為那藉神的命令所產生的,怎會不是理性的呢,何況那藉祂自己吹氣特別發出的呢?然而非理性的當被理解為後起的,即那由蛇的慫恿而生的——正是那過犯的承受——此後便根深蒂固地在靈魂中滋長、一同成長,如今幾乎像是本性一般,因為它是在本性最初的起始便立時發生的。但既然那同一位柏拉圖唯獨稱理性的為本性所有的,如同在神自己的靈魂中一樣,那麼我們若也把非理性的歸於本性——即我們靈魂從神所得的本性——非理性的便同樣是出於神的,既然它是本性所有的,因為神是本性的創造者。然而事實上,過失的注入乃是出於魔鬼,而一切過失都是非理性的;
10:72
igitur a diabolo inrationale, a quo et delictum, extraneum a deo, a quo est inrationale alienum. Proinde delicti diuersitas horum ex distantia auctorum. Proinde cum Plato soli deo segregans rationale duo genera subdiuidit ex inrationali, indignatiuum, quod appellant qumiko&n , et concupiscentiuum, quod uocant e0piqumhtiko&n , ut illud quidem commune sit nobis et leonibus, istud uero cum muscis, rationale porro cum deo, uideo et de hoc mihi esse retractandum propter ea quae in Christo deprehenduntur. Ecce enim tota haec trinitas et in domino:
therefore the irrational is from the devil, from whom fault also comes, being foreign to God, from whom the irrational is alien. Accordingly, the diversity of fault in these things arises from the distinction of their authors. Accordingly, when Plato, setting apart the rational for God alone, subdivides two kinds from the irrational—the irascible, which they call thymikon, and the concupiscible, which they call epithymetikon—so that the former indeed is common to us and to lions, but the latter to us and to flies, while the rational, moreover, is common with God: I see that I must reconsider concerning this too, on account of those things which are found in Christ. For behold, this whole triad exists also in the Lord:
所以,非理性的乃是出於魔鬼,過失也是出於他,這與神是相悖的,非理性的與神是相異的。照此,這些事物中過失的差異,乃源於其起源者的區別。照此,當柏拉圖把理性的分別歸於神獨有,並從非理性的再細分出兩類——即忿怒的,他們稱之為 thymikon,與貪慾的,他們稱之為 epithymetikon——以致前者為我們與獅子所共有,後者為我們與蒼蠅所共有,而理性的則與神共有:我看出關於這一點我也必須重新斟酌,因為在基督裡所發現的那些事。因為看哪,這整個三重結構也存在於主裡面:
10:73
et rationale, quo docet, quo disserit, quo salutis uias sternit, et indignatiuum, quo inuehitur in scribas et Pharisaeos, et concupiscentiuum, quo pascha cum discipulis suis edere concupiscit. Igitur apud nos non semper ex inrationali censenda sunt indignatiuum et concupiscentiuum, quae certi sumus in domino rationaliter decucurrisse. Indignabitur deus rationaliter, quibus scilicet debet, et concupiscet deus rationaliter, quae digna sunt ipso. Nam et malo indignabitur et bono concupiscet salutem. Dat et apostolus nobis concupiscentiam: si quis episcopatum concupiscit, bonum opus concupiscit; et bonum opus dicens rationalem concupiscentiam ostendit. Concedit et indignationem.
There is also the rational faculty, by which He teaches, by which He discourses, by which He lays out the ways of salvation; and the faculty of indignation, by which He inveighs against the scribes and Pharisees; and the faculty of desire, by which He longs to eat the Passover with His disciples. Therefore among us indignation and desire are not always to be reckoned as springing from the irrational, since we are certain that in the Lord they ran their course rationally. God will be indignant rationally, that is, with those with whom He ought; and God will desire rationally, that is, the things worthy of Himself. For He is indignant at evil and desires the good, namely salvation. The Apostle too grants us desire: 'If any man desires the office of a bishop, he desires a good work'; and in calling it a good work he shows the desire to be rational. He also concedes indignation.
也有理性的官能,藉此祂教導、祂論述、祂鋪設救恩之路;還有義怒的官能,藉此祂斥責文士和法利賽人;又有渴望的官能,藉此祂切望與門徒同吃逾越節的筵席。因此在我們看來,義怒與渴望不當總被視為出於非理性者,因為我們確信在主裡它們是循理性而運行的。神會理性地發義怒,就是向那當受怒者;神也會理性地渴望,就是渴望那與祂相稱的事。因為祂向惡發怒,向善即救恩懷渴望。使徒也賦予我們渴望:「人若渴慕監督之職,就是羨慕善工」;他既稱之為善工,便顯明這渴望是合乎理性的。他也認可義怒。
10:74
Quidni, quam et ipse suscepit? Vtinam et praecidantur, inquit, qui uos subuertunt. Rationalis et indignatio quae ex affectu disciplinae est. At cum dicit: fuimus aliquando natura filii irae, inrationale indignatiuum suggillat, quod non sit ex ea natura quae a deo est, sed ex illa quam diabolus induxit, dominus et ipse dictus sui ordinis: non potestis duobus dominis seruire, pater et ipse cognominatus: uos ex diabolo patre estis, ne timeas et illi proprietatem naturae alterius adscribere, posterioris et adulterae, quem legis auenarum superseminatorem et frumentariae segetis nocturnum interpolatorem. XVII. DE QVINQVE SENSIBVS.
And why not, since he himself took it up? 'Would that they were even cut off,' he says, 'who unsettle you.' Rational too is that indignation which arises from zeal for discipline. But when he says, 'We too were once by nature children of wrath,' he brands the irrational sort of indignation, as being not of that nature which is from God, but of that which the devil introduced—he too being called a lord of his own order: 'You cannot serve two masters'; and he too surnamed a father: 'You are of your father the devil.' Do not be afraid to ascribe to him too a property of another nature, a later and adulterous one, since you read of him as the over-sower of wild oats and the nocturnal corrupter of the crop of grain. XVII. ON THE FIVE SENSES.
何以不然,既然他自己也懷有義怒?他說:「巴不得那攪亂你們的人把自己割絕了。」那從管教之熱心而生的義怒也是合乎理性的。但當他說「我們從前也是可怒之子」時,他所貶斥的乃是那非理性的義怒,因它不是出於那從神而來的本性,而是出於魔鬼所引進的本性——魔鬼自己也被稱為自己一系的主:「一個人不能事奉兩個主」;他也被稱為父:「你們是出於你們的父魔鬼」。不要害怕把另一種本性的特質也歸給他,那是後來的、私生的本性,因為你讀到他乃是稗子的暗撒者、麥田夜間的破壞者。第十七章:論五種感官。
10:75
Contingit nos illorum etiam quinque sensuum quaestio, quos in primis litteris discimus, quoniam et hinc aliquid haereticis procuratur. Visus est et auditus et odoratus et gustus et tactus. Horum fidem Academici durius damnant, secundum quosdam et Heraclitus et Diocles et Empedocles, certe Plato in Timaeo inrationalem pronuntians sensualitatem et opinioni coimplicitam. Itaque mendacmm uisui obicitur, quod remos in aqua inflexos uel infractos adseuerat aduersus conscientiam integritatis, quod turrem quadrangulatam de longinquo rotundam persuadeat, quod aequalissimam porticum angustiorem in ultimo infamet, quod caelum tanta sublimitate suspensum mari iungat.
There touches upon us also that question of the five senses, which we learn in our first schooling, since from this too the heretics contrive something. There is sight and hearing and smell and taste and touch. The trustworthiness of these the Academics condemn rather harshly; and according to some, so did Heraclitus and Diocles and Empedocles, and certainly Plato in the Timaeus, when he pronounces the faculty of sensation irrational and entangled with mere opinion. And so falsehood is charged against sight, because it asserts that oars in water are bent or broken, contrary to the true knowledge of their soundness; because it persuades us that a square tower at a distance is round; because it slanders a perfectly even portico as narrower at its far end; because it joins the sky, suspended at so great a height, to the sea.
那論及五種感官的問題也觸及我們,就是我們在啟蒙教育中所學的,因為異端也由此炮製出一些說法。感官有視覺、聽覺、嗅覺、味覺與觸覺。學園派相當嚴厲地譴責這些感官的可信性;據某些人說,赫拉克利特、狄奧克勒斯與恩培多克勒也是如此,柏拉圖在《蒂邁歐篇》中更是這樣,他宣稱感覺的官能是非理性的,並與意見相糾纏。於是有人指控視覺說謊,因它斷言水中的槳是彎的或折斷的,與其實際完好的真相相違;因它使人以為遠處方形的塔是圓的;因它誣蔑一條完全等寬的柱廊在盡頭處變得較窄;因它把懸掛在極高處的天空與海洋連在一起。
10:76
Perinde auditus fallaciae reus, ut cum caeleste murmur putamus et plaustrum est, uel tonitru meditante pro certo de plaustro credimus sonitum. Sic et odoratus et gustus arguuntur, siquidem eadem unguenta eademque uina posteriore quoque usu depretiantur. Sic et tactus reprehenditur, siquidem eadem pauimenta manibus asperiora, pedibus leuiora creduntur, et in lauacris idem calidae lacus feruentissimus primo, dehinc temperatissimus renuntiatur. Adeo, inquiunt, sic quoque fallimur sensibus, dum sententias uertimus. Moderantus Stoici non omnem sensum, nec semper, de mendacio onerant. Epicurei constantius parem omnibus atque perpetuam defendunt ueritatem, sed alia uia.
Likewise hearing is accused of deception, as when we take a rumbling for something heavenly and it is a cart; or when, while a thunderstorm threatens, we believe for certain that the sound comes from a cart. So too smell and taste are impeached, seeing that the same perfumes and the same wines are depreciated by later use. So too touch is reproached, seeing that the same pavements are believed rougher to the hands, smoother to the feet; and in the baths the same pool of warm water is reported as scalding at first, then as most temperate. 'To such a degree,' they say, 'are we thus deceived even by the senses, while we change our verdicts.' The Stoics more moderately do not burden every sense, nor at all times, with the charge of lying. The Epicureans more consistently defend a truthfulness equal in all and perpetual, but by another road.
同樣,聽覺也被控欺騙,如當我們把隆隆聲當作天上之聲,其實不過是一輛車;或當雷雨將至時,我們確信那聲音是出於一輛車。嗅覺與味覺也照樣受指控,因為同樣的香膏、同樣的酒,在後來使用時便被貶低。觸覺也照樣受責,因為同樣的地面被認為對手較粗糙、對腳較光滑;在浴場中同一池溫水起初被說成灼熱難耐,其後又說成最為適溫。他們說:「到這地步,我們竟連感官都受欺,因為我們改變了判斷。」斯多亞派較為溫和,不把說謊之責加在一切感官上,也不加於一切時候。伊壁鳩魯派則較為一貫,主張一切感官皆有同等而永久的真實性,只是循另一條路徑。
10:77
Non enim sensum mentiri, sed opinionem. Sensum enim pati, non opinari; animam enim opinari. Absciderunt et opinionem a sensu et sensum ab anima. Et unde opinio, si non a sensu? Denique nisi uisus rotundam senserit turrem, nulla opinio rotunditatis. Et unde sensus, si non ab anima? Denique carens anima corpus carebit et sensu. Ita et sensus ex anima est et opinio ex sensu et anima totum. Ceterum optime proponetur esse utique aliquid quod efficiat aliter quid a sensibus renuntiari quam sit in rebus. Porro si potest id renuntiari quod non sit in rebus, cur non perinde possit per id renuntiari quod non sit in sensibus, sed in eis rationibus quae interueniant suo nomine?
For it is not the sense that lies, they say, but the opinion. For the sense undergoes an impression, it does not form an opinion; it is the soul that forms opinion. They have thus cut off both opinion from sense and sense from soul. But whence comes opinion, if not from sense? In short, unless sight had perceived the tower as round, there would be no opinion of roundness. And whence comes sense, if not from the soul? In short, a body lacking soul will lack sense also. Thus sense is from the soul, and opinion from sense, and the soul is the whole. But it will be far better proposed that there is assuredly something which causes anything to be reported by the senses otherwise than it is in reality. Now if that which is not in reality can be reported, why should it not likewise be possible for something to be reported through that which is not in the senses, but in those causes which intervene under their own name?
他們說,說謊的不是感官,而是意見。因為感官只是承受印象,並不形成意見;形成意見的乃是靈魂。他們如此把意見與感官切割,又把感官與靈魂切割。但意見若非出於感官,又從何而來?簡言之,若非視覺感知那塔為圓形,就不會有「圓」的意見。感官若非出於靈魂,又從何而來?簡言之,缺乏靈魂的身體必也缺乏感官。這樣,感官出於靈魂,意見出於感官,而靈魂便是全部。然而更妥當的提法乃是:確實有某種東西使事物經由感官被報告得與其實際不符。既然那實際上不存在之物尚可被報告,那麼何以不能同樣藉著那不在感官之中、卻在那些以自身名義介入的原因之中的東西來報告呢?
10:78
Atque adeo licebit eas recognosci. Nam ut in aqua remus inflexus uel infractus appareat, aqua in causa est; denique extra aquam integer uisui remus. Teneritas autem substantiae illius, qua speculum ex lumine efficitur, prout icta seu mota est, ita et imaginem uibrans euertit lineam recti. Item ut turris habitus eludat, interualli condicio compellit in aperto; aequalitas enim circumfusi aeris pari luce uestiens angtilos oblitterat lineas. Sic et uniformitas porticus acuitur in fine, dum acies in concluso stipata illic tenuatur, quo et extenditur. Sic et caelum mari unitur, ubi uisio absumitur, quae quamdiu uiget, tamdiu diuidit. Auditum uero quid aliud decipiet quam sonorum similitudo?
And so it will be allowed to review these causes. For that an oar should appear bent or broken in water, the water is the cause; for outside the water the oar is whole to the sight. And the softness of that substance from which a mirror is formed out of light—according as it is struck or moved—thus, by quivering the image, distorts the straight line. Likewise, that the appearance of a tower should deceive, the condition of distance forces it into the open; for the uniformity of the surrounding air, clothing the angles with equal light, obliterates the lines. So too the even shape of a portico is sharpened at its end, while the line of vision, crowded together in the confined space, is there attenuated, even as it is extended. So too the sky is united to the sea where the vision is used up—which, so long as it is strong, keeps them divided. But what else deceives hearing than the resemblance of sounds?
因此我們可以來查考這些原因。至於槳在水中顯得彎曲或折斷,原因在於水;因為在水外槳對視覺而言是完好的。至於鏡子由光線所構成,其材質之柔軟,按其受擊或受動之情形,便使影像顫動而扭曲了直線。同樣,塔的外觀之所以欺人,乃是距離的條件在開闊處迫使如此;因為四周空氣的均勻,以同等的光包覆了棱角,抹去了那些線條。柱廊那均等的形狀也照樣在盡頭處收窄,因為視線在受限的空間中密集,在其延伸之處便被稀薄化。天空與海洋相連之處,也正是視力用盡之處——視力只要強健,便始終使二者分開。至於聽覺,除了聲音的相似之外,還有什麼會欺騙它呢?
10:79
Et si postea minus spirat unguentum et minus sapit uinum et minus lacus feruet, in omnibus ferme prima uis tota est. Ceterum de scabro ac leui merito manus ac pedes tenera scilicet et callosa membra dissentiunt. Igitur hoc modo nulla sensuum frustratio causa carebit. Quodsi causae fallunt sensus et per sensus opiniones, iam nec in sensibus constituenda fallacia est, qui causas sequuntur, nec in opinionibus, quae a sensibus diriguntur sequentibus causas. Qui insaniunt, alios in aliis uident, ut Orestes matrem in sorore et Aiax Vlixen in armento, ut Athamas et Agaue in filiis bestias. Oculisne hoc mendacium exprobrabis, an furiis? Qui redundantia fellis auruginant, amara sunt omnia.
And if afterwards the perfume breathes less, and the wine tastes less, and the pool is less hot, in almost all cases the first force is the whole. As for the rough and the smooth, it is with reason that the hands and feet disagree—the one being tender members, the other calloused. Therefore in this way no deception of the senses will be without a cause. But if causes deceive the senses, and opinions through the senses, then falsehood is to be placed neither in the senses, which follow the causes, nor in the opinions, which are guided by the senses that follow the causes. Those who are mad see one thing for another, as Orestes saw his mother in his sister, and Ajax saw Ulysses in the herd, and Athamas and Agave saw beasts in their children. Will you charge this falsehood upon the eyes, or upon the furies? Those who are jaundiced by an overflow of bile find all things bitter.
若後來香膏的氣味變淡,酒的味道變薄,池水變得較不熱,幾乎在一切情形中,最初的效力才是全部。至於粗與滑,手與腳的判斷不一致乃是有理由的——一者是柔嫩的肢體,一者是長繭的肢體。所以照這樣說,感官的欺騙沒有一樣是沒有原因的。但若原因欺騙感官,又藉感官欺騙意見,那麼欺騙就不當歸於感官——感官只是跟從原因;也不當歸於意見——意見受那跟從原因的感官所引導。發狂的人把此物看作彼物,如俄瑞斯忒斯把姐妹看作母親,埃阿斯把牲群看作奧德修斯,阿塔瑪斯與阿高厄把自己的兒女看作野獸。你要把這種錯覺歸咎於眼睛,還是歸咎於那復仇的瘋狂?那因膽汁氾濫而患黃疸的人,覺得一切都是苦的。
10:80
Num ergo gustui praeuaricationem exprobrabis, an ualetudini? Omnes itaque sensus euertuntur uel circumueniuntur ad tempus, ut proprietate fallaciae careant. Immo iam ne ipsis quidem causis adscribendum est fallaciae elogium. Si enim ratione haec accidunt, ratio fallacia perhiberi non meretur. Quod sic fieri oportet, mendacium non est. Itaque si et ipsae causae infamia liberantur, quanto magis sensus, quibus iam et causae libere praeeunt, cum hinc potissimum et ueritas et fides et integritas sensibus uindicanda sit, quod non aliter renuntient quam quod illa ratio mandauit, quae efficiat aliter quid a sensibus renuntiari quam sit in rebus! Quid agis, Academia procacissima?
Will you then charge the sin upon taste, or upon the state of health? All the senses, therefore, are overthrown or circumvented only for a time, so that they are free from the intrinsic property of deceit. Nay, not even to the causes themselves is the reproach of deceit to be ascribed. For if these things happen by reason, reason does not deserve to be branded as deceitful. What ought to happen in this way is no lie. And so, if even the causes themselves are freed from disgrace, how much more the senses, before which the causes now freely go, since from this very fact truth and trustworthiness and integrity are especially to be vindicated for the senses—namely that they report nothing otherwise than as that reason has dictated which brings it about that anything is reported by the senses otherwise than it is in reality! What are you doing, most impudent Academy?
那麼你要把過錯歸咎於味覺,還是歸咎於健康的狀態?因此,一切感官只是暫時被顛覆或被蒙蔽,以致它們並不具有欺騙的內在特質。不但如此,就連那些原因本身也不當被扣上欺騙的罪名。因為若這些事是循理性而發生,理性便不配被烙上欺騙的印記。凡本當如此發生的,就不是謊言。既然連原因本身都免除了惡名,感官就更當如此了——原因如今坦然行在感官之先,正因這一點,真實、可信與正直尤當歸與感官:即感官所報告的,無不是照那理性所命定的;正是那理性使得任何事物經由感官被報告得與實際不符!最放肆的學園派啊,你在做什麼?
10:81
Totum uitae statum euertis, omnem naturae ordinem turbas, ipsius dei prouidentiam excaecas, qui cunctis operibus suis intellegendis incolendis dispensandis fruendisque fallaces et mendaces dominos praefecerit sensus. An non istis uniuersa conditio subministratur? An non per istos secunda quoque mundo instructio accessit, tot artes, tot ingenia, tot studia negotia officia commercia remedia consilia solacia uictus cultus ornatus, quae omnia totum uitae saporem condierunt, dum per hos sensus solus omnium homo animal rationale dinoscitur intellegentiae et scientiae capax, et ipsius Academiae?
You overthrow the whole condition of life, you disturb the entire order of nature, you blind the very providence of God, who has set over all His works, to be understood, inhabited, administered, and enjoyed, deceitful and lying masters—the senses! Is not the whole created order ministered to us by these? Is it not through these that the second furnishing was added to the world—so many arts, so many talents, so many pursuits, occupations, offices, dealings, remedies, counsels, comforts, ways of living, culture, adornment—all of which have seasoned the whole savor of life, while through these senses alone of all creatures man is discerned to be a rational animal, capable of intelligence and knowledge, and of the Academy itself?
你顛覆了人生的整個狀態,攪亂了自然的一切秩序,蒙蔽了神自己的護理——祂為要使自己的一切工作被理解、被居住、被治理、被享用,而委派了感官作為主管;你竟稱它們為欺騙與說謊的主管!豈不是這受造的全體都藉這些感官供應我們嗎?豈不是藉著這些,世界才得了第二重的裝備——這麼多的技藝、才能、追求、行業、職務、交易、醫術、謀略、慰藉、生計、教養、裝飾——這一切都給人生的全部滋味添加了調味;而在一切受造物中,惟獨人藉這些感官被辨認為有理性的活物,能領悟、能知識,甚至能有學園派本身?
10:82
Sed enim Plato, ne quod testimonium sensibus signet, propterea et in Phaedro ex Socratis persona negat se cognoscere posse semetipsum, ut monet Delphica inscriptio, et in Theaeteto adimit sibi scire atque sentire et in Phaedro post mortem differt sententiam ueritatis, postumam scilicet; et tamen nondum mortuus philosophabatur.
But indeed Plato, lest he should set any seal of testimony upon the senses, for that reason in the Phaedrus, in the person of Socrates, denies that he is able to know himself, as the Delphic inscription admonishes; and in the Theaetetus he takes from himself the power to know and to perceive; and in the Phaedrus he postpones the verdict of truth till after death—a posthumous verdict, that is—and yet, not yet dead, he was philosophizing.
然而柏拉圖,惟恐把任何見證的印記蓋在感官之上,故此在《斐德羅篇》中藉蘇格拉底之口否認自己能認識自己,正如德爾斐的銘文所勸誡的;在《泰阿泰德篇》中他剝奪自己知曉與感知的能力;在《斐德羅篇》中他把真理的判定推遲到死後——即身後的判定——然而他尚未死去,卻已在從事哲學思辨。
10:83
Non licet, non licet nobis in dubium sensus istos deuocare, ne et in Christo de fide eorum deliberetur, ne forte dicatur quod falso satanan prospectarit de caelo praecipitatum aut falso uocem patris audierit de ipso testificatam aut deceptus sit, cum Petri socrum tetigit, aut alium postea unguenti senserit spiritum, quod in sepulturam suam acceptauit, alium postea uini saporem, quod in sanguinis sui memoriam consecrauit. Sic enim et Marcion phantasma eum maluit credere, totius corporis in illo dedignatus ueritatem. Atquin ne in apostolis quidem eius ludificata natura est;
It is not lawful, it is not lawful for us to call these senses into doubt, lest their trustworthiness should also be debated in the case of Christ, lest perchance it be said that He falsely beheld Satan cast down from heaven, or falsely heard the Father's voice testifying concerning Him, or was deceived when He touched Peter's mother-in-law; or that He perceived afterwards a different scent of the ointment which He accepted for His burial, or a different taste of the wine which He consecrated in memory of His own blood. For in this way even Marcion preferred to believe Him a phantom, disdaining in Him the truth of an entire body. And yet not even in His apostles was His nature made a mockery;
我們絕不可、絕不可把這些感官引入懷疑,免得基督身上感官的可信性也被爭辯,免得有人說祂虛妄地看見撒但從天墜落,或虛妄地聽見父的聲音為祂作見證,或在祂摸彼得的岳母時受了欺騙;或說祂後來嗅到那為祂安葬所接受的香膏乃是別樣的氣味,或嚐到那祂為記念自己的血所祝聖的酒乃是別樣的滋味。因為正是循此,馬吉安寧願相信祂是幻影,在祂身上鄙棄一個完整身體的真實。然而,就連在祂的使徒身上,祂的本性也未曾被戲弄;
10:84
fidelis fuit et uisus et auditus in monte, fidelis et gustus uini illius, licet aquae ante, in nuptiis Galilaeae, fidelis et tactus exinde creduli Thomae. Recita Johannis testationem: quod uidimus, inquit, quod audiuimus, oculis nostris uidimus, et manus nostrae contrectauerunt de sermone uitae. Falsa utique testatio, si oculorum et aurium et manuum sensus natura mentitur. XVIII. DE INTELLECTVALIBVS. Conuertor ad intellectualium partem, quemadmodum illam Plato a corporalibus separatam haereticis commendauerit agnitionem ante mortem consecutus. Ait enim in Phaedone: 'Quid tum erga ipsam prudentiae possessionem?
trustworthy was both the sight and the hearing on the mount; trustworthy also the taste of that wine, though it was water before, at the wedding in Galilee; trustworthy also the touch thereafter of the once-doubting Thomas. Recite John's attestation: 'That which we have seen,' he says, 'that which we have heard, we have seen with our eyes, and our hands have handled, concerning the Word of life.' False indeed would be the testimony, if the senses of eyes and ears and hands lie by nature. XVIII. ON THINGS INTELLIGIBLE. I turn to the topic of the intelligibles, seeing how Plato, having attained their knowledge before death, has commended to the heretics that recognition of them as separate from things corporeal. For he says in the Phaedo: 'What then as regards the very possession of wisdom?
在山上,視覺與聽覺都是可信的;在加利利的婚筵上,那先前是水的酒,其味覺也是可信的;其後那曾疑惑的多馬的觸覺也是可信的。你且誦讀約翰的見證:他說:「論到生命之道,就是我們所看見的、所聽見的、親眼看過的、親手摸過的。」倘若眼、耳、手的感官本性會說謊,這見證豈不成了虛妄?第十八章:論可理解之事物。我轉向可理解之事物這題目,看柏拉圖如何在死前得了對它們的認識,而把「將這些事物認作與有形之物分離」一事推薦給異端。因為他在《斐多篇》中說:「那麼論到智慧本身的擁有又如何呢?
10:85
Vtrumne impedimentum erit corpus, an non, si quis illud socium assumpserit in quaestionem? Tale quid dico: habetne ueritatem aliquam uisio et auditio hominibus? An non etiam poetae haec nobis semper obmussant, quod neque audiamus certum neque uideamus?' Meminerat scilicet et Epicharmi Comici: animus cernit, animus audit, reliqua surda et caeca sunt.
Will the body be a hindrance, or not, if one takes it along as a partner in the inquiry? Something of this kind I mean: have sight and hearing any truth for men? Or do not even the poets forever murmur to us that we hear nothing certain nor see anything certain?' He had in mind, of course, also Epicharmus the comic poet: 'The mind sees, the mind hears; the rest are deaf and blind.'
人若把身體引為探究的同伴,它是妨礙,還是不妨礙?我所指的是這一類的問題:視覺與聽覺對人有什麼真實可言嗎?詩人們豈不也常向我們低聲說,我們所聽的、所見的都無一確實嗎?」他心中所想的,當然也包括喜劇詩人埃庇卡摩斯:「是心靈在看,是心靈在聽;其餘的都是又聾又瞎。」
10:86
Itaque rursus illum ergo ait supersapere qui mente maxime sapiat, neque uisionem proponens neque ullum eiusmodi sensum attrahens animo, sed ipsa mente sincera utens in recogitando ad capiendum sincerum quodque rerum, si egressus potissimum ab oculis et auribus et, quod dicendum sit, a toto corpore ut turbante et non permittente animae possidere ueritatem atque prudentiam, quando communicat. Videmus igitur aduersus sensus corporales aliam portendi paraturam ut multo idoniorem, uires scilicet animae, intellectum operantes eius ueritatis, cuius res non sint coram nec subiaceant corporalibus sensibus, sed absint longe a communi conscientia in arcano et in superioribus et apud ipsum deum.
Therefore he says again that he most excels in wisdom who is wise chiefly by the mind, neither setting before himself vision nor drawing to his soul any sense of that kind, but using the pure mind itself in reflection, so as to grasp each pure reality—especially if he has departed from eyes and ears and, so to speak, from the whole body, as disturbing it and not allowing the soul to possess truth and wisdom whenever it associates with it. We see, then, that against the corporeal senses another equipment is held out as far more suitable—namely the powers of the soul, working out the intelligence of that truth whose objects are not present, nor lie beneath the corporeal senses, but are far absent from common awareness, in the secret and in the higher regions, and with God Himself.
因此他又說,惟有那主要藉心靈而有智慧的人,最為卓越於智慧;他既不把視覺擺在自己面前,也不把任何那類感覺引向自己的靈魂,而是在思索中運用那純淨的心靈本身,好領會每一項純淨的實在——尤其若他已離開眼與耳,可以說離開了整個身體,因身體攪擾靈魂,不容它在與之相交時擁有真理與智慧。由此我們看見,有另一套裝備被提出,用以對抗有形的感官,並遠為合宜——即靈魂的諸能力,運作那真理的悟性;這真理的對象並不在眼前,也不伏於有形的感官之下,而是遠離眾人共有的意識,存於隱密處、更高之境、以及與神自己同在之處。
10:87
Vult enim Plato esse quasdam substantias inuisibiles incorporales supermundiales, diuinas et aeternas, quas appellat ideas, id est formas, exempla et causas naturalium istorum manifestorum et subiacentium corporalibus sensibus, et illas quidem esse ueritates, haec autem imagines earum. Relucentne iam haeretica semina Gnosticorum et Valentinianorum?
For Plato holds that there exist certain substances, invisible, incorporeal, supramundane, divine and eternal, which he calls Ideas, that is, forms, patterns, and causes of these natural things which are manifest and subject to the corporeal senses; and that those Ideas are the truths, while these are their images. Do the heretical seeds of the Gnostics and Valentinians not already shine forth here?
因為柏拉圖主張存在某些實體,是不可見的、無形的、超於世界的、屬神的、永恆的,他稱之為「理型」,即形式、範型與原因,乃是這些顯明並伏於有形感官之下的自然之物的原因;並且那些理型才是真理,而這些自然之物不過是它們的影像。諾斯底派與瓦倫提努派的異端種子豈不已在此閃現了嗎?
10:88
Hinc enim arripiunt differentiam corporalium sensuum et intellectualium uirium, quam etiam parabolae decem uirginum adtemperant, ut quinque stultae sensus corporales figurauerint, stultos uidelicet, quia deceptui faciles, sapientes autem intellectualium uirium notam expresserint, sapientium scilicet, quia contingentium ueritatem illam arcanam et supernam et apud pleroma constitutam, haereticarum idearum sacramenta; hoc enim sunt et aeones et genealogiae illorum. Itaque et sensum diuidunt et intellectualibus quidem a spiritali suo semine, sensualibus uero ab animali, quia spiritalia nullo modo capiat;
For from this they seize upon the distinction between the corporeal senses and the intellectual powers, which they even fit to the parable of the ten virgins: so that the five foolish ones figured the corporeal senses—foolish, that is, because easily deceived—while the wise ones expressed the mark of the intellectual powers—wise, that is, because they attain to that hidden and heavenly truth, established with the Pleroma, the mysteries of the heretical Ideas; for such are their aeons and genealogies. And so they divide sense itself, assigning the intellectual things to their spiritual seed, but the sensible things to the animal—because the animal in no way grasps the spiritual;
因為他們由此攫取有形感官與理智諸能力之間的分別,甚至把這分別套用在十個童女的比喻上:使那五個愚拙的表徵有形的感官——所謂愚拙,是因為易受欺騙——而那智慧的則表明理智諸能力的記號——所謂智慧,是因為它們達到那隱藏而屬天、與「豐盛界」同立的真理,即異端理型的奧祕;因為他們的「永世」與「族譜」正是這些。於是他們把感官本身也加以劃分,將可理智之物歸給他們的屬靈種子,將可感覺之物歸給屬血氣者——因為屬血氣者絕不能領會屬靈之事;
10:89
et illius quidem esse inuisibilia, huius uero uisibilia et humilia et temporalia, quae sensu conueniantur in imaginibus constituta. Ob haec ergo praestruximus neque animum aliud quid esse quam animae suggestum et structum, neque spiritum extraneum quid quam quod et ipsa per flatum, ceterum accessioni deputandum quod aut deus postea aut diabolus adspiraret.
and that to the former belong things invisible, but to the latter things visible and lowly and temporal, which are perceived by sense, being established in images. On these grounds, therefore, we have already laid down beforehand that the mind is nothing other than a support and structure of the soul, and that the spirit is nothing foreign but that which the soul itself is by its breath; while whatever God afterward or the devil might breathe in is to be reckoned an accession.
並且說,屬前者的乃是不可見之物,屬後者的乃是可見的、卑下的、暫時的事物,這些是由感官所感知,並立於影像之中。因此,基於這些理由,我們早已預先立定:心智不過是靈魂的支撐與構造,靈也並非什麼外來之物,而正是靈魂藉其氣息本身所是者;至於神其後或魔鬼所吹入的,則當算作附加之物。
10:90
Et nunc ad differentiam sensualium et intellectualium non aliud admittimus quam rerum diuersitates, corporalium et spiritalium, uisibilium et inuisibilium, publicatarum et arcanarum, quod illae sensui, istae intellectui attribuantur, apud animam tamen et istis et illis obsequio deputatis, quae perinde per corpus corporalia sentiat, quemadmodum per animum incorporalia intellegat, saluo eo, ut etiam sentiat, dum intellegit. Non enim et sentire intellegere est et intellegere sentire est? Aut quid erit sensus, nisi eius rei quae sentitur intellectus? Quid erit intellectus, nisi eius rei quae intellegitur sensus? Vnde ista tormenta cruciandae simplicitatis et suspendendae ueritatis?
And now, as regards the distinction between the sensible and the intellectual, we admit nothing other than diversities of things—corporeal and spiritual, visible and invisible, public and hidden—so that the former are attributed to sense, the latter to intellect; yet with both of these assigned in service to the soul, which perceives corporeal things through the body just as it understands incorporeal things through the mind, saving this, that it also perceives while it understands. For is not perceiving also understanding, and understanding perceiving? Or what will sense be, except an understanding of the thing that is perceived? What will intellect be, except a perception of the thing that is understood? Whence these torments of racking simplicity and hanging up the truth?
如今論到可感覺與可理智之事物的分別,我們所承認的不過是事物的種種差異——有形的與屬靈的、可見的與不可見的、公開的與隱密的——以致前者歸於感官,後者歸於理智;然而這兩者都被指派在服事靈魂:靈魂藉身體感知有形之物,正如藉心智領會無形之物;惟要保留這一點,即靈魂在領會之時也在感知。因為感知豈不也是領會,領會豈不也是感知?不然,感官除了是對所感知之物的領會,還能是什麼?理智除了是對所領會之物的感知,還能是什麼?這些折磨——把單純的真相上刑、把真理弔起拷打——是從何而來的?
10:91
Quis mihi exhibebit sensum non intellegentem quod sentit aut intellectum non sentientem quod intellegit, ut probet alterum sine altero posse? Si corporalia quidem sentiuntur, incorporalia uero intelleguntur, rerum genera diuersa sunt, non domicilia sensus et intellectus, id est, non anima et animus. Denique a quo sentiuntur corporalia? Si ab animo, ergo iam et sensualis est animus, non tantum intellectualis, nam dum intellegit, sentit, quia si non sentit, nec intellegit; si uero ab anima corporalia sentiuntur, iam ergo et intellectualis est uis animae, non tantum sensualis, nam dum sentit, intellegit, quia si non intellegit, nec sentit. Proinde a quo intelleguntur incorporalia?
Who will show me a sense that does not understand what it perceives, or an intellect that does not perceive what it understands, so as to prove that the one can exist without the other? If corporeal things are indeed perceived, but incorporeal things understood, the kinds of things are diverse—not the dwelling-places of sense and intellect, that is, not soul and mind. In short, by what are corporeal things perceived? If by the mind, then the mind is already sensible, not merely intellectual; for while it understands, it perceives, since if it does not perceive, neither does it understand. But if corporeal things are perceived by the soul, then the soul's power is already intellectual, not merely sensible; for while it perceives, it understands, since if it does not understand, neither does it perceive. Likewise, by what are incorporeal things understood?
誰能向我指出一個不領會其所感知之物的感官,或一個不感知其所領會之物的理智,以證明其一能離另一而存在?倘若有形之物由感知而得、無形之物由領會而得,那麼有差異的乃是事物的種類——而非感官與理智的居所,即並非靈魂與心智。簡言之,有形之物是由什麼感知的?若由心智,那麼心智已是可感覺的,不僅是可理智的;因為它在領會時就在感知,因它若不感知,也就不領會。但若有形之物是由靈魂所感知,那麼靈魂的能力已是可理智的,不僅是可感覺的;因為它在感知時就在領會,因它若不領會,也就不感知。同樣,無形之物又是由什麼領會的?
10:92
Si ab animo, ubi erit anima? Si ab anima, ubi erit animus? Quae enim distant, abesse inuicem debent, cum suis muneribus operantur. Putabis quidem abesse animum ab anima, si quando, nam ita effici, ut nesciamus uidisse quid uel audisse, quia alibi fuerit animus. Adeo contendam immo ipsam animam nec uidisse nec audisse, quia alibi fuerit cum sua ui, id est animo. Nam et cum dementit homo, anima dementit non peregrinante, sed conpatiente tunc animo ---- ceterum animae principaliter casus est. Hoc unde firmatur? Quod anima digressa nec animus in homine inueniatur; ita illam ubique sequitur, a qua nec in fine subremanet.
If by the mind, where will the soul be? If by the soul, where will the mind be? For things that stand apart ought to be absent from one another, when they operate with their own functions. You will perhaps think the mind absent from the soul at times—since it comes about that we do not know we have seen or heard something, because the mind was elsewhere. So much so that I will rather contend that the soul itself neither saw nor heard, because it was elsewhere with its own power, that is, with the mind. For even when a man is deranged, it is not the soul that goes wandering that is deranged, but the mind then suffering with it—though the mishap is principally the soul's. Whence is this confirmed? From the fact that when the soul has departed, the mind too is not found in the man; thus it everywhere follows her, from whom it does not stay behind even at the end.
若由心智,那麼靈魂在哪裡?若由靈魂,那麼心智在哪裡?因為凡彼此分立之物,當它們各以自己的功能運作時,本應彼此不在一處。你或許會以為心智有時不在靈魂那裡——因為的確有時我們不知道自己曾看見或聽見某物,只因心智在別處。以致我寧願主張:其實是靈魂自己既未看見也未聽見,因為它連同自己的能力(即心智)都在別處。因為人即使精神錯亂,錯亂的也不是那遊走的靈魂,而是那時與它一同受苦的心智——雖然這變故主要是靈魂的。這是從何得證的?從這事實:靈魂一離去,人裡面也就找不到心智了;如此,心智處處跟隨靈魂,甚至到終了也不曾滯留在後。
10:93
Cum uero sequitur et addicitur, perinde intellectus animae addicitur quam sequitur animus, cui addicitur intellectus. Sit nunc et potior sensu intellectus et potior cognitor sacramentorum, dummodo et ipse propria uis animae, quod et sensus. Nihil mea interest, nisi cum idcirco praefertur sensui intellectus, ut ex hoc quoque separatior habeatur quo potior affirmatur. Tunc mihi post differentiam etiam praelatio retundenda est peruentura quoque usque ad potioris dei persuasionem. Sed de deo suo quoque campo experiemur cum haereticis. Nunc de anima titulus et de intellectu non insidiose praeferendo locus.
But when it follows and is given up, the intellect is given up to the soul in the same measure as the mind follows, to which the intellect is given up. Let intellect now be even more powerful than sense, and a better knower of mysteries—provided that it too is a proper power of the soul, as sense is. It makes no difference to me, except when intellect is for this reason preferred to sense, so that from this too it may be held to be more separate insofar as it is affirmed to be more powerful. Then, after the distinction, I must blunt even the preference, which would proceed as far as the persuasion of a more powerful god. But concerning his god too we shall make trial with the heretics on their own field. Now the title is of the soul, and this is the place for not treacherously preferring the intellect.
但當心智跟隨並被交付時,理智被交付給靈魂的程度,正如心智跟隨的程度,而理智乃交付給那心智。如今就算理智比感官更有能力,是奧祕更好的知曉者——只要它也是靈魂本有的一種能力,正如感官一樣。這對我毫無妨礙,除非理智之所以被高抬於感官之上,是為要藉此把它看作更為分離,因它被斷言更有能力。那麼在辨明差異之後,我還須挫其被高抬之勢,因為這高抬會一路發展到主張有一位更強大之神的地步。但關於他們那位神,我們也要與異端在他們自己的場上一較。如今題目乃是論靈魂,這裡正是不當詭詐地高抬理智之處。
10:94
Nam etsi potiora sunt quae intellectu attinguntur ut spiritalia quam quae sensu ut corporalia, rerum erit praelatio, sublimiorum scilicet aduersus humiliores, non intellectus aduersus sensum. Quomodo enim praeferatur sensui intellectus, a quo informatur ad cognitionem ueritatum? Si enim ueritates per imagines apprehenduntur, id est inuisibilia per uisibilia noscuntur, quia et apostolus nobis scribit: inuisibilia enim eius a conditione mundi de factitamentis intellecta uisuntur, et Plato haereticis: facies occultorum ea quae apparent, et:
For even though the things attained by intellect, as spiritual, are more excellent than those attained by sense, as corporeal, the preference will belong to the things—namely of the loftier over the humbler—not of intellect over sense. For how should intellect be preferred to sense, by which it is informed toward the knowledge of truths? For if truths are apprehended through images, that is, invisible things are known through visible, since the Apostle too writes to us, 'For His invisible things, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made'; and Plato to the heretics, 'The appearances of hidden things are those which appear'; and:
因為即使由理智所把握之物(作為屬靈者)比由感官所把握之物(作為有形者)更為卓越,這優先性也是屬於事物的——即較崇高者勝過較卑下者——而非理智勝過感官。因為理智既是由感官得著資訊而導向對真理的認識,它怎能被高抬於感官之上呢?若真理是藉影像所領會的,即不可見之事是藉可見之事被認知的——因為使徒也向我們寫道:「自從造天地以來,神那不可見之事,就是祂的永能和神性,是明明可知的,藉著所造之物就可以曉得」;柏拉圖也向異端說:「隱藏之物的樣貌,正是那顯現出來的」;又說:
10:95
necesse est omnino hunc mundum imaginem quandam esse alterius alicuius, ecquid tibi uidetur intellectus duce uti sensu et auctore et principali fundamento nec sine illo ueritates posse contingi? Quomodo ergo potior erit eo per quem est, quo eget, cui debet totum quod attingit? Ita utrumque concluditur, neque praeferendum sensui intellectum (per quod enim quid constat, inferius ipso est) neque separandum a sensu (per quod enim quid est, cum ipso est). XIX. INTELLECTVM SEMPER ANIMAE INESSE. Sed ne illi quidem praetereundi qui uel modico temporis uiduant animam intellectu. Proinde enim uiam sternunt postea inducendi eius, sicut et animi, a quo scilicet proueniat intellectus.
'it is altogether necessary that this world be a certain image of some other'—does it seem to you that intellect uses sense as its guide and author and principal foundation, and that without it truths cannot be attained? How, then, will it be more powerful than that through which it exists, which it needs, and to which it owes all that it attains? Thus both conclusions are established: that intellect is neither to be preferred to sense (for that through which anything subsists is inferior to it), nor to be separated from sense (for that through which anything is, is with it). XIX. THAT THE INTELLECT IS ALWAYS PRESENT IN THE SOUL. But neither are those to be passed over who deprive the soul of intellect even for a little while. For thus they pave the way for afterward introducing it, like the mind, from which the intellect is supposed to proceed.
「這世界必然是某個別的世界的某種影像」——那麼在你看來,理智豈不是以感官為其嚮導、為其創始者、為其主要根基,並且沒有感官便無法達到真理嗎?既然如此,理智怎能比那使它存在、它所需要、且它一切所得都虧欠於它的東西更有能力呢?於是兩個結論都得以確立:理智既不當被高抬於感官之上(因為凡某物藉以存立者,是低於該物的),也不當與感官分離(因為凡某物藉以存在者,是與該物同在的)。第十九章:理智常在靈魂之內。但那些甚至將靈魂在短時間內剝奪理智的人,也不當略過不提。因為他們如此為日後引入理智鋪路,正如引入心智一般,據說理智乃是從心智而出。
10:96
Volunt infantiam sola anima contineri, qua tantummodo vivat, non ut pariter sapiat, quia nec omnia sapiant quae umant. Denique arbores uiuere nec tamen sapere secundum Aristotelen et si quis alius substantiam animalem in unmersa communicat, quae apud nos in homine priuata res est, non modo ut dei opus, quod et cetera, sed ut dei flatus, quod haec sola, quam dicimus cum omni instructu suo nasci. Et si ad arbores prouocamur, amplectemur exemplum, siquidem et illis necdum arbusculis, sed stipitibus adhuc et surculis etiamnunc, simul de scrobibus oriuntur, inest propria uis animae.
They will have it that infancy is contained by the soul alone, by which it merely lives, not so as at the same time to be wise, because not all things that live are wise. In short, trees live and yet are not wise, according to Aristotle and any other who assigns an animate substance to the universe—a thing which among us is a private possession in man, not merely as a work of God, which other things too are, but as the breath of God, which this alone is, which we say is born with all its own equipment. And if we are challenged with trees, we will embrace the example, since even in them, while they are not yet little shrubs but still stocks and shoots, even at the very moment they rise from the trenches, there is present a proper power of soul.
他們主張嬰兒期只由靈魂所維繫,靈魂僅使其存活,卻不使其同時有智慧,因為並非一切存活之物都有智慧。簡言之,按亞里士多德,以及任何把有魂之實體歸給宇宙的人——這在我們看來乃是人所獨有之物,不僅作為神的工作(其他事物亦然),更是作為神的氣息(惟獨此乃如此),我們說它是連同其一切裝備一同出生的——樹木存活,卻沒有智慧。若有人以樹木來質難我們,我們必欣然接納這例子,因為就連在樹木還不是小灌木、仍是樹樁與嫩枝,甚至正從溝坑中冒出之際,其中已有靈魂本有的能力。
10:97
Verum pro temporis ratione remoratur coalescens et coadulescens robori suo, donec aetas adimpleat habitum, quo natura fungatur. Aut unde mox illis et frutices inoculantur et folia formantur et germina inflantur et flosculi inornantur et succi condiuntur, si non in ipsis omnis paratura generis quiescit et partibus promota grandescit? Inde igitur et sapiunt unde uiuunt, tam uiuendi quam sapiendi proprietate, et quidem ab infantia et ipsae sua. Video enim et uitem adhuc teneram et inpuberem intellegentem tamen iam opera sua et uolentem alicui adhaerere, cui innixa et innexa proficiat.
But according to the reckoning of time it lingers, growing together and maturing along with its own strength, until age fills out the habit by which nature performs its function. Or whence do shoots soon get grafted onto them, and leaves are shaped, and buds swell, and little flowers are adorned, and juices are seasoned, if not because in them the whole equipment of the kind rests, and, brought forth part by part, grows great? Thence, therefore, they are wise from the same source whence they live, by a property of living as much as of being wise, and that indeed from infancy, and these too from their own. For I see even a vine, still tender and unripe, yet already understanding its own tasks, and wishing to cling to something upon which, leaning and entwined, it may thrive.
但按時間的計算,它稽延不前,隨著自身力量的增長與成熟,直到年歲填滿那使本性得以行其功用的狀態。不然,何以嫩枝不久便嫁接於其上,葉子成形,蓓蕾脹起,小花裝點,汁液調成,若不是因為那類物的全部裝備都安息在它們裡面,並逐部分被引出而長大呢?因此,它們的智慧與生命出於同一源頭,生命與智慧各按其本性,且的確自嬰孩時期便如此,而這些也各按其本性。因為我看見連一株葡萄樹,仍柔嫩未熟,卻已領會自己的職分,願意攀附於某物,倚靠並纏繞其上,好得興旺。
10:98
Denique non expectata rustica disciplina, sine arundine, sine ceruo, si quid attigerit, ultro amabit, et quidem uiriosius amplexabitur de suo ingenio quam de tuo arbitrio. Properat esse secura. Video et hederas, quantum uelis premas, statim ad superna conari et nullo praeeunte suspendi, quod malint parietibus inuehi textili silua quam humi teri uoluntaria iniuria. Contra quibus de aedificio male est, ut crescendo recedunt, ut refugiunt? Sentias ramos aliorsum destinatos, et animationem arboris de diuortio parietis intellegas. Contenta est paruitate quam ex primordio prouidentissimi fructicis edidicit, timens etiam ruinam. Has ego sapientias et scientias arborum cur non contendam?
In short, without waiting for the husbandman's training, without a reed, without a prop, if it touches anything, it will love it of its own accord, and indeed will embrace it more vigorously from its own instinct than at your discretion. It hastens to be secure. I see also ivy, however much you press it down, at once striving toward the heights and hanging up with none to lead the way, because it would rather be borne upon walls with its woven foliage than be trodden on the ground by a self-inflicted injury. On the other hand, when things fare ill for them from a building, how they draw back as they grow, how they flee! You may feel the branches turned elsewhere, and understand the tree's animation from its parting from the wall. It is content with the smallness which from the beginning the most provident shrub learned, fearing even collapse. Why should I not contend for these wisdoms and knowledges of trees?
簡言之,它不等農人的訓練,沒有蘆稈,沒有支柱,一旦觸著什麼,便自發地眷戀它,並且的確憑自己的本能比憑你的安排更用力地擁抱它。它急於求得穩固。我也看見常春藤,你無論怎樣把它壓下,它立刻朝高處奮力,無人引路便向上懸攀,因為它寧願帶著其交織的枝葉攀附於牆壁,也不願自招損傷而被踐踏在地。反之,當它們因某建築物而遭遇不利時,它們如何隨著生長而退縮、如何逃避!你可以感覺到枝條轉向別處,並從其離開牆壁而領會樹木的靈動。它安於那自始就從這最有先見之明的灌木所學得的渺小,甚至懼怕傾覆。這些樹木的智慧與知識,我何以不當為之力爭呢?
10:99
Viuant ut philosophi uolunt, sapiant ut philosophi nolunt, intellegat et infantia ligni, quo magis hominis, cuius anima uelut surculus quidam ex matrice Adam in propaginem deducta et genitalibus feminae foueis commendata cum omni sua paratura pullulauit tam intellectu quam et sensu. Mentior, si non statim infans, ut uitam uagitu salutauit, hoc ipsum se testatur sensisse atque intellexisse quod natus est, omnes simul ibidem dedicans sensus, et luce uisum et sono auditum et umore gustum et aere odoratum et terra tactum. Ita prima illa uox de primis sensuum motibus et de primis intellectuum pulsibus cogitur.
Let them live as the philosophers will, but be wise as the philosophers will not; let even the infancy of wood understand—how much more that of man, whose soul, like a certain shoot led forth from the mother-stock of Adam into propagation and entrusted to the fertile hollows of the woman, has sprouted with all its own equipment as much in intellect as in sense. I lie, if the infant does not, the moment it has greeted life with a wail, thereby testify that it has itself perceived and understood the very fact that it is born, at once dedicating all its senses in that same place: sight by light, hearing by sound, taste by moisture, smell by air, touch by earth. Thus that first cry is wrung from the first motions of the senses and the first pulsings of the intellects.
就讓它們照哲學家所願而存活,卻照哲學家所不願而有智慧;就連樹木的嬰孩時期也有領會——何況是人的呢?人的靈魂彷彿一根嫩枝,從亞當這母株被引出以致繁衍,被託付於婦人多產的胎室,連同其一切裝備一同萌發,在理智上如同在感官上一樣。我若說謊,除非嬰孩不是這樣:他一以啼哭迎接生命,便藉此見證他自己已感知並領會了「自己被生下來」這一事實,同時就在那裡奉獻其一切感官:以光獻視覺,以聲獻聽覺,以濕獻味覺,以空氣獻嗅覺,以泥土獻觸覺。如此,那第一聲啼哭乃是從感官的最初動作與理智的最初跳動中被逼出來的。
10:100
Plus est quod de prospectu lacrimabilis uitae quidam augurem incommodorum uocem illam flebilem interpretantur, quod etiam praesciens habenda sit ab ingressu natiuitatis, nedum intellegens. Exinde et matrem spiritu probat et nutricem spiritu examinat et gerulam spiritu agnoscit, fugiens extranea ubera et recusans ignota cubilia , neminem appetens nisi ex usu. Vnde illi iudicium nouitatis et moris, si non sapit? Vnde illi et offendi et demulceri, si non intellegit? Mirum satis, ut infantia naturaliter animosa sit non habens animum et naturaliter affectiosa sit non habens intellectum.
There is more, in that some interpret that plaintive cry, from the prospect of a tearful life, as a voice foretelling misfortunes—that it must even be foreknown, from the very entrance into birth, let alone understood. Thereafter the infant proves its mother by the spirit, and examines its nurse by the spirit, and recognizes its bearer by the spirit, fleeing strange breasts and refusing unfamiliar cradles, longing for no one except from habit. Whence has it this judgment of novelty and of custom, if it is not wise? Whence has it to be both offended and soothed, if it does not understand? It is wondrous enough that infancy should be naturally spirited without having a mind, and naturally affectionate without having intellect.
更有甚者,有些人把那哀切的啼哭,因著對淚水人生的預見,解釋為一個預告禍患的聲音——說這禍患自出生入世之際便須被預知,更遑論被領會了。此後嬰孩憑靈辨認自己的母親,憑靈察驗自己的乳母,憑靈認出抱他的人,躲避陌生的乳房,拒絕不熟悉的搖籃,除了依習慣之外別無所戀。它若沒有智慧,這辨別新奇與熟慣的判斷力從何而來?它若不領會,被冒犯與被撫慰的感受又從何而來?嬰孩本性上有血氣卻沒有心智,本性上有情感卻沒有理智,這實在夠奇妙的了。
10:101
At enim Christus ex ore lactantium et paruulorum experiendo laudem nec pueritiam nec infantiam hebetes pronuntiauit, quarum altera cum suffragio occurrens testimonium ei potuit offerre, altera pro ipso trucidata utique uim sensit. XX. DE NATVRALIBVS. Et hic itaque concludimus omnia naturalia animae ut substantiua eius ipsi inesse et cum ipsa procedere atque proficere, ex quo ipsa censetur. Sicut et Seneca saepe noster: insita sunt nobis omnium artium et aetatum semina, magisterque ex occulto deus producit ingenia, ex seminibus scilicet insitis et occultis per infantiam, quae sunt et intellectus. Ex his enim producuntur ingenia.
But indeed Christ, by taking proof of praise from the mouth of sucklings and little ones, pronounced neither boyhood nor infancy dull, of which the one, coming forward with its suffrage, could offer Him testimony, while the other, slaughtered on His behalf, certainly felt the violence. XX. ON NATURAL THINGS. And so here too we conclude that all the natural properties of the soul, as substantial to it, are inherent in it, and proceed and advance together with it from the very source by which it is accounted a soul. As Seneca too, often ours, says: 'Implanted in us are the seeds of all arts and ages, and God the Master, from what is hidden, produces our talents'—that is, from the seeds implanted and hidden throughout infancy, which are also the intellects. For from these are talents produced.
然而基督既從吃奶的與孩童口中取得讚美的憑據,便宣告童年與嬰孩期都不是遲鈍的:這二者中,一者藉其贊同前來,能向祂獻上見證;另一者為祂被屠殺,也確實感受到那暴力。第二十章:論本性之事物。因此我們在此也作結論:靈魂的一切本性特質,作為它的實質所有,都內在於它,並與它一同前進、一同長進,正是從那使它被算為靈魂的同一源頭而來。正如常屬我們的塞內卡所說:「一切技藝與年歲的種子都栽植在我們裡面,神這位大師從隱密處引出我們的才具」——即從那栽植並隱藏於整個嬰孩期的種子,這些種子也就是諸理智。因為才具正是從這些種子被引出的。
10:102
Porro et frugum seminibus una generis cuiusque forma est, processus tamen uarii: alia integro statu euadunt, alia etiam meliora respondent, alia degenerant pro condicione caeli et soli, pro ratione operis et curae, pro temporum euentu, pro licentia casuum; ita et animam licebit semine uniformem, fetu multiformem. Nam et hic etiam de locis interest. Thebis hebetes et brutos nasci relatum est, Athenis sapiendi dicendique acutissimos, ubi penes Colyttum pueri mense citius eloquuntur praecoca lingua, siquidem et Plato in Timaeo Mineruam affirmat, cum urbem illam moliretur, nihil aliud quam regionis naturam prospexisse talia ingenia pollicitam;
Further, in the seeds of crops too there is one form of each kind, yet the developments are varied: some come out in whole condition, some respond even better, some degenerate—according to the condition of climate and soil, according to the manner of tillage and care, according to the outcome of the seasons, according to the license of chances. So too it will be possible for the soul to be uniform in seed, multiform in produce. For here also place makes a difference. It is reported that at Thebes men are born dull and stupid, at Athens most acute in wisdom and speech, where among the Colyttus quarter children speak a month earlier with precocious tongue—since Plato too in the Timaeus affirms that Minerva, when she was establishing that city, looked to nothing else than the nature of the region, which promised such talents;
再者,就連在莊稼的種子裡,每一類物也只有一種形式,其發展卻各異:有的完好無損地長成,有的甚至結出更佳的回應,有的則退化——這是按氣候與土壤的條件、按耕作與照料的方式、按季節的結果、按機遇的放縱而定。照樣,靈魂也可以在種子上是一律的,在出產上是多樣的。因為在此地方也造成差異。據說在底比斯人生來遲鈍愚笨,在雅典人則在智慧與言辭上最為敏銳,那裡科呂托斯區的孩童以早熟的舌頭提早一個月開口說話——因為柏拉圖在《蒂邁歐篇》中也肯定:彌涅耳瓦在建立那城時,所著眼的無非是那地區的本性,它許諾了這樣的才具;
10:103
unde et ipse in Legibus Megillo et Cliniae praecipit condendae ciuitati locum procurare. Sed Empedocles causam argutae indolis et obtusae in sanguinis qualitate constituit, perfectum ac profectum de doctrina disciplinaque deducit. Tamen uulgata iam res est gentilium proprietatum. Comici Phrygas timidos inludunt, Sallustius uanos Mauros et feroces Dalmatus pulsat, mendaces Cretas etiam apostolus inurit. Fortassean et de corpore et ualetudine aliquid accedat. Opimitas sapientiam impedit, exilitas expedit, paralysis mentem prodigit, pthisis seruat. Quanto magis de accidentibus habebuntur quae citra corpulentiam et ualentiam uel acuunt uel obtundunt!
whence he himself too, in the Laws, enjoins upon Megillus and Clinias to procure a suitable place for founding a city. But Empedocles set the cause of a keen or a dull disposition in the quality of the blood, while he derives the perfected and advanced condition from teaching and training. Nevertheless it is now a commonplace, the matter of national characteristics. The comic poets mock the Phrygians as timid; Sallust assails the Moors as vain and the Dalmatians as fierce; even the Apostle brands the Cretans as liars. Perhaps something may accrue also from the body and its state of health. Corpulence hinders wisdom, leanness assists it; paralysis squanders the mind, consumption preserves it. How much more will they be held from accidental things which, apart from bulk and vigor, either sharpen or blunt the mind!
因此他自己在《法律篇》中也囑咐墨吉羅斯與克利尼亞為建城覓一適宜之地。但恩培多克勒把敏銳或遲鈍稟性的原因歸於血液的質地,卻把那臻於完美與進益的狀態歸於教導與訓練。然而,民族特性這回事如今已是老生常談。喜劇詩人譏諷弗里吉亞人膽怯;撒路斯提烏斯抨擊摩爾人虛浮、達爾馬提亞人兇悍;就連使徒也給革哩底人烙上說謊者的印記。或許某些影響也來自身體與健康狀態。肥胖妨礙智慧,清瘦則助益之;癱瘓耗散心智,肺癆卻保全之。何況那些與軀體肥碩、精力強健無關,卻能使心智或敏銳或遲鈍的種種偶發之事呢!
10:104
Acuunt doctrinae disciplinae artes et experientiae negotia studia; obtundunt inscitiae ignauiae desidiae libidines inexperientiae otia uitia, super haec, si et aliquae praesunt potestates. Enimuero praesunt, secundum nos quidem deus dominus et diabolus aemulus, secundum communem autem opinionem prouidentia et fatum et necessitas et fortuna et arbitrii libertas. Nam haec et philosophi distinguunt, et nos secundum fidem disserenda suo iam uouimus titulo. Apparet quanta sint quae unam animae naturam uarie collocarint, ut uulgo naturae deputentur, quando non species sint, sed sortes naturae et substantiae unius, illius scilicet quam deus in Adam contulit et matricem omnium fecit;
Sharpening the mind are doctrines, disciplines, arts, and the business of experience—studies; blunting it are ignorances, slothfulnesses, idlenesses, lusts, inexperiences, leisures, vices; and above these, if certain powers also preside. And indeed they do preside—according to us, God the Lord and the devil His rival; according to common opinion, providence and fate and necessity and fortune and freedom of choice. For the philosophers too distinguish these, and we have already vowed to treat them according to the faith under their own heading. It is clear how great are the things that have variously disposed the one nature of the soul, so that they are commonly reckoned to be natures—when they are not species, but lots and portions of nature, and of a single substance, namely that which God conferred upon Adam and made the matrix of all;
使心智敏銳的,是各樣的教義、學問、技藝,以及經驗的事務——即研究;使它遲鈍的,是各樣的無知、怠惰、閒散、情慾、缺乏經驗、安逸、惡習;此外,還有某些權勢若居於其上加以主宰。它們的確在主宰——照我們說,是主神與作祂對頭的魔鬼;照一般人的意見,則是護理、命運、必然、機運與意志的自由。因為哲學家也區分這些,而我們已立志要照信仰在其專屬的題目下加以論述。由此可見,那使靈魂這獨一本性得以多方安置的因素何其眾多,以致人們通常把它們算作「多種本性」——其實它們並非種類,而是同一本性、同一實體的「份」與「籤」,即神賦予亞當並使之成為眾人母胎的那本性;
10:105
atque adeo sortes erunt, non species substantiae unius, id est uarietas ista moralis, quanta nunc est, tanta non fuerit in ipso principe generis Adam. Debuerant enim fuisse haec omnia in illo ut in fonte naturae atque inde cum tota uarietate manasse, si uarietas naturae fuisset. XXI. Quodsi uniformis natura animae ab initio in Adam ante tot ingenia, ergo non multiformis, quia uniformis, per tot ingenia, nec triformis, ut adhuc trinitas Valentiniana caedatur, quae nec ipsa in Adam recognoscitur. Quid enim spiritale in illo? Si quia prophetauit magnum illud sacramentum in Christum et ecclesiam: hoc os ex ossibus meis et caro ex carne mea uocabitur mulier;
and indeed they will be lots, not species of a single substance—that is, this moral variety, as great as it now is, will not have been so great in Adam himself, the very prince of the race. For all these things ought to have been in him, as in the fountainhead of nature, and thence to have flowed with all their variety, if there had been a variety of nature. XXI. But if the nature of the soul was uniform from the beginning in Adam, before so many talents, then it is not multiform—because uniform—through so many talents; nor triform, so that the Valentinian trinity may yet be cut down, which is not even recognized in Adam. For what was spiritual in him? If it be because he prophesied that great mystery concerning Christ and the Church: 'This is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called woman';
它們的確是「份」,而非同一實體的「種類」——即這道德上的多樣性,如今雖如此之大,在該族之首亞當自己身上卻未必如此之大。因為倘若本性上真有多樣性,這一切本應在他裡面,如在本性的源頭中一般,並由此連同其一切多樣一同流出。第二十一章:但若靈魂的本性自始在亞當裡是一律的,在那眾多才具之先,那麼它就不是多形的——因為它是一律的——貫穿那眾多才具;也不是三形的,好叫瓦倫提努派的三元說終被斬斷,因這三元在亞當身上根本無從辨認。因為他裡面有什麼是屬靈的呢?若說是因為他預言了那關乎基督與教會的大奧祕:「這是我骨中的骨、肉中的肉,可以稱她為女人」;
10:106
propterea relinquet homo patrem et matrem et agglutinabitur mulieri suae et erunt duo in carnem unam, hoc postea obuenit, cum in illum deus amentiam immisit, spiritalem uim, qua constat prophetia. Si et malum eo in apparuit transgressionis admissum, nec hoc naturale deputandum est, quod instinctu serpentis operatus est, tam non naturale quam nec materiale, quia et materiae fidem iam exclusimus. Quodsi nec spiritale nec quod dicitur materiale proprium in illo fuit (etsi ex materia fuisset mali semen), superest, ut solum in illo et unicum fuerit naturale quod censetur animale, quod statu simplex et uniforme defendimus.
'therefore a man shall leave father and mother and shall be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh'—this came upon him afterward, when God cast upon him an ecstasy, a spiritual force, in which prophecy consists. And if evil also appeared in him, in the transgression that was committed, neither is this to be reckoned natural, since he wrought it at the instigation of the serpent—as little natural as it was material, since we have already excluded the credibility of matter also. But if neither the spiritual nor what is called the material was proper to him (even if the seed of evil had been from matter), it remains that in him alone and uniquely there was that natural thing which is accounted animal—which we have defended as simple in condition and uniform.
「因此人要離開父母,與妻子連合,二人成為一體」——這是後來臨到他的,那時神使他沉睡出神,賜下那構成預言的屬靈之能。而即使惡也在他裡面顯現,就是那所犯的過犯,這也不當算為出於本性,因為他是受蛇的慫恿而行的——它之不出於本性,正如它不出於物質一樣,因為我們早已排除了物質的可信性。但若屬靈的與所謂物質的都不是他本有的(縱然惡的種子曾出於物質),那麼結論便是:惟獨並專獨在他裡面的,乃是那被算為屬魂的本性之物——我們已論證它在狀態上是單純而一律的。
10:107
De hoc plane relinquitur quaeri, an demutabile debeat credi, quod naturale dicatur. Idem enim conuertibilem negant naturam, ut trinitatem suam in singulis proprietatibus figant, quia arbor bona malos non ferat fructus nec mala bonos, et nemo de spinis metat ficus et de tribulis uuas. Ergo si ita est, neque de lapidibus filios Abrahae suscitare poterit deus nec genimina uiperarum facere paenitentiae fructus et errauit apostolus scribens: eratis et uos aliquando tenebrae et: fuimus et nos aliquando natura filii irae et: in his uos quoque fuistis, sed abluti estis. Sed nunquam discordabunt sententiae sanctae.
Concerning this it plainly remains to be asked whether that which is called natural ought to be believed changeable. For the same men deny that nature is convertible, so as to fix their trinity in individual properties, because a good tree does not bear bad fruits, nor a bad tree good ones, and no one gathers figs from thorns or grapes from brambles. Therefore, if it is so, God will neither be able to raise up children to Abraham from stones, nor make the broods of vipers bring forth fruits of repentance; and the Apostle erred in writing: 'You too were once darkness'; and: 'We too were once by nature children of wrath'; and: 'Among these you too once were, but you have been washed.' But holy sentences will never be at variance.
關於這一點,顯然還須追問:那被稱為本性之物是否當被認為可變。因為同一批人否認本性可以轉變,好把他們的三元固定在各別的特質上,理由是好樹不結壞果,壞樹不結好果,人也不能從荊棘摘無花果,從蒺藜摘葡萄。那麼若是如此,神就既不能從石頭中興起亞當的子孫,也不能使毒蛇的種類結出悔改的果子;使徒寫這些話也就錯了:「你們從前是暗昧的」;「我們從前也是可怒之子」;「你們中間也有人從前如此,但如今已經洗淨了」。然而聖言絕不會彼此相違。
10:108
Non dabit enim arbor mala bonos fructus, si non inseratur, et bona malos dabit, si non colatur, et lapides filii Abrahae fient, si in fidem Abrahae formentur, et genimina uiperarum fructum paenitentiae facient, si uenena malignitatis exspuerint. Haec erit uis diuinae gratiae, potentior utique natura, habens in nobis subiacentem sibi liberam arbitrii potestatem quod au)tecou&sion dicitur, quae cum sit et ipsa naturalis atque mutabilis, quoquo uertitur, natura conuertitur. Inesse autem nobis to_ au)tecou&sion naturaliter iam et Marcioni ostendimus et Hermogeni. Quid nunc, si et naturae condicio sic erit definienda, ut duplex determinetur, natorum et innatorum, factorum et infectorum?
For a bad tree will not give good fruits, if it is not grafted; and a good tree will give bad ones, if it is not cultivated; and stones will become children of Abraham, if they are shaped into the faith of Abraham; and broods of vipers will produce the fruit of repentance, if they have spat out the venoms of malice. This will be the force of divine grace, more powerful assuredly than nature, having subject to it within us the free power of the will which is called autexousion (self-determination); and since this power is itself also natural and mutable, whichever way it is turned, nature is turned with it. That the autexousion is naturally within us we have already shown both to Marcion and to Hermogenes. What now, if the condition of nature must also be so defined that it be determined as twofold—of things born and unborn, of things made and unmade?
因為壞樹若不被嫁接,就不結好果;好樹若不被栽培,就要結壞果;石頭若被塑成亞當的信德,就要成為亞當的子孫;毒蛇的種類若吐出惡毒的毒液,就要結出悔改的果子。這便是神恩典的能力,其能力確實勝過本性,因它把我們裡面那伏於它、稱為「autexousion(自主之權)」的自由意志之權柄置於自己之下;既然這權柄本身也是本性的且可變的,它無論轉向何方,本性便隨之轉變。「autexousion」本性地在我們裡面,這我們早已向馬吉安與赫摩革尼證明過了。如今又如何呢,若本性的境況也須如此界定,即劃分為二重——即已生的與未生的、已造的與未造的?
10:109
Atque ita quod natum factumque constiterit, eius natura capiet demutationem: et renasci enim poterit et refici. Innatum autem et infectum immobile stabit. Quod cum soli deo conpetat, ut soli innato et infecto et idcirco immortali et inconuertibili, absolutum est ceterorum omnium natorum atque factorum conuertibilem et demutabilem esse naturam, ut, etsi trinitas animae adscribenda esset. ex mutatione accidentiae, non ex institutione naturae deputaretur. XXII. Cetera animae naturalia iam a nobis audiit Hermogenes cum ipsorum defensione et probatione, per quae dei potius quam materiae propinqua cognoscitur. Hic solummodo nominabuntur, ne praeterita uideantur.
And thus, whatever shall have been established as born and made, its nature will admit of change: for it will be able both to be reborn and to be renewed. But the unborn and unmade will stand immovable. And since this belongs to God alone—as to the sole unborn and unmade, and therefore immortal and inconvertible—it is settled that the nature of all other things born and made is convertible and changeable; so that, even if a trinity were to be ascribed to the soul, it would be reckoned from the change of accident, not from the constitution of nature. XXII. Hermogenes has already heard from us the other natural properties of the soul, together with their defense and proof, through which the soul is known to be akin rather to God than to matter. Here they will only be named, lest they seem to have been passed over.
因此,凡被確立為已生已造之物,其本性都容許改變:因為它既能重生,也能被更新。但那未生未造之物卻要屹立不移。既然這惟獨屬於神——因祂是那獨一未生未造者,故此是不朽且不可轉變者——那麼一切其他已生已造之物,其本性顯然都是可轉變且可改變的;以致縱然要把三元歸給靈魂,那也當算作出於偶性的改變,而非出於本性的構造。第二十二章:靈魂的其他本性特質,赫摩革尼已從我們聽過,連同其辯護與證明,藉此可知靈魂與神相近,過於與物質相近。這裡只將它們列名,免得看似被略過。
10:110
Dedimus enim illi et libertatem arbitrii, ut supra scripsimus, et dominationem rerum et diuinationem interdum, seposita quae per dei gratiam obuenit ex prophetia. Itaque iam ab isto dispositionis retractatu recedam, ut ordinem eius expungam. Definimus animam dei flatu natam, immortalem, corporalem, effigiatam, substantia simplicem, de suo sapientem, uarie procedentem, liberam arbitrii, accidentis obnoxiam, per ingenia mutabilem, rationalem, dominatricem, diuinatricem, ex una redundantem. Sequitur nunc ut quomodo ex una redundet consideremus, id est, unde et quando et qua ratione sumatur. XXIII. VNDE ANIMA.
For we have granted it both freedom of the will, as we wrote above, and dominion over things, and divination at times—setting aside that which comes by God's grace out of prophecy. And so I will now withdraw from this review of the soul's disposition, that I may complete its arrangement. We define the soul as born of the breath of God, immortal, corporeal, having a definite shape, simple in substance, wise of itself, developing variously, free of will, subject to accident, mutable through talents, rational, dominant, divining, redounding from one. It follows now that we consider how it redounds from one—that is, whence and when and by what principle it is derived. XXIII. WHENCE THE SOUL COMES.
因為我們已賦予靈魂意志的自由(如我們上文所寫)、對萬物的統治權,以及有時的預知之能——姑且撇開那由神的恩典藉預言而來的。因此,我如今要從這對靈魂稟性的檢視中退出,好完成對它的整理。我們給靈魂下的定義是:由神的氣息而生、不朽、有形、有其形狀、本質單純、憑自身而有智慧、多方發展、意志自由、易受偶性影響、藉才具而可變、有理性、居主導、能預知、由一而滿溢。如今接著要考慮的,是它如何由一而滿溢——即它是從何處、在何時、按何原理而被引出的。第二十三章:靈魂從何而來。
10:111
Quidam de caelis deuenisse se credunt tanta persuasione quanta et illuc indubitate regressuros repromittunt, ut Saturninus Menandri Simoniani discipulus induxit, hominem affirmans ab angelis factum primoque opus futtile et inualidum et instabile in terra uermis instar palpitasse, quod consistendi uires deessent, dehinc ex misericordia summae potestatis, ad cuius effigiem, nec tamen plene perspectam, temere structus fuisset, scintillulam uitae consecutum, quae illud exsuscitarit et erexerit et constantius animarit et post decessum uitae ad matricem relatura sit.
Certain persons believe that they have come down from the heavens, with as great a conviction as they promise that they will assuredly return thither—as Saturninus, the disciple of Menander the Simonian, introduced, affirming that man was made by angels, and that at first the work quivered, futile and feeble and unstable upon the earth, like a worm, because it lacked the strength to stand; and thereafter, out of the mercy of the supreme power, to whose image, though not fully perceived, he had been rashly framed, he obtained a little spark of life which roused and set him up and animated him more steadfastly, and which, after the departure of life, is to be brought back to the matrix.
某些人相信自己是從諸天降下的,其確信之切,正如他們保證自己必定要歸回那裡——如西門派門徒墨南德之弟子撒圖爾尼努斯所引進的說法,他斷言人是由眾天使所造的,起初這工作在地上顫動,虛弱、軟弱、不穩,像一條蟲,因它缺乏站立的力氣;此後,出於那至高權能的憐憫——人乃是按其形像雖未被完全洞見卻被草率地構造而成——人得了一點生命的火花,這火花喚起他、扶立他,並更堅定地使他有生氣,而在生命離去之後,這火花要被帶回那母胎。
10:112
Sed et Carpocrates tantundem sibi de superioribus uindicat, ut discipuli eius animas suas iam et Christo, nedum apostolis, et peraequent et cum uolunt praeferant, quas perinde de sublimi uirtute conceperint despectrices mundipotentium principatuum. Apelles sollicitatas refert animas terrenis escis de supercaelestibus sedibus ab igneo angelo, deo Israelis et nostro, qui exinde illis peccatricem circumfinxerit carnem. Examen Valentini semen Sophiae infulcit animae, per quod historias atque milesias aeonum suorum ex imaginibus uisibilium recognoscunt. Doleo bona fide Platonem omnium haereticorum condimentarium factum.
But Carpocrates too claims just as much for himself concerning higher things, so that his disciples set their own souls on a par even with Christ, let alone the apostles, and, when they please, prefer them—souls which they have likewise conceived from a sublime virtue, as despisers of the world-ruling principalities. Apelles reports that souls were enticed by earthly foods from their supercelestial seats by a fiery angel, the god of Israel and ours, who thereafter fashioned around them the sinful flesh. The swarm of Valentinus stuffs into the soul the seed of Sophia, through which they recognize the histories and Milesian tales of their aeons from the images of visible things. In good faith, I grieve that Plato has been made the caterer of all the heretics.
但迦爾坡克拉底也照樣為自己在更高之事上如此聲稱,以致他的門徒把自己的靈魂看得與基督並列,更不用說與使徒了,並且高興時還把自己抬得更高——這些靈魂據說同樣是從某種崇高的德能所懷成的,是那些管轄世界的執政掌權者的藐視者。阿佩勒斯報稱,眾靈魂是被那火天使——即以色列的、也是我們的神——用地上的食物從超天的座位引誘下來的,這位神其後為它們構造出這有罪的肉體圍在其外。瓦倫提努那一群人把索菲亞的種子塞進靈魂裡,藉此他們從可見之物的影像認出其「永世」的種種故事與米利都式的無稽傳說。我出於誠心,為柏拉圖竟被弄成一切異端的膳食供應者而哀傷。
10:113
Illius est enim et in Phaedone, quod animae hinc euntes sint illuc, et inde huc ; item in Timaeo, quod genimina dei delegata sibi mortalium genitura accepto initio animae immortali mortale ei circumgelauerint corpus; tum, quod mundus hic imago sit alterius alicuius. Quae omnia ut fidei commendet, et animam retro in superioribus cum deo egisse in commercio idearum et inde huc transuenire et hic quae retro norit de exemplaribus recensere, nouum elaborauit argumentum, maqh&seij a)namnh&seij , id est discentias reminiscentias esse; uenientes enim inde huc animas obliuisci eorum in quibus prius fuerint, dehinc ex his uisibilibus edoctas recordari.
For it is his teaching, both in the Phaedo, that souls departing from here pass thither, and from thence come hither again; likewise in the Timaeus, that the offspring of god, to whom the begetting of mortals had been delegated, having received the beginning of an immortal soul, moulded around it a mortal body; and moreover, that this world is the image of some other. That he might commend all these things to belief, and prove that the soul, before it came here, had of old dwelt with god in the fellowship of the Ideas, and had passed over hither from thence, and that it here reviews the things it had formerly known concerning the archetypes, he devised a new argument, that learnings are recollections, that is, that the souls coming hither from thence forget the things among which they had previously been, and thereafter, being instructed by these visible things, remember.
這正是他在《斐多篇》中的教導,說靈魂從此處離去便前往彼處,又從彼處回到此處;同樣在《蒂邁歐篇》中他說,神的子裔既受託承擔凡人的生育,便領受了不朽靈魂的開端,並在其外圍塑造出一具會死的身體;此外他又說,這個世界乃是另一個世界的影像。為要使人相信這一切,並證明靈魂在來到此處之前,早已在上界與神同住於理型的交契之中,又從彼處遷移到此,並在此重新回想它先前所認識關於原型的事物,他便構想出一個新論證:即學習就是回憶——也就是說,靈魂從彼處來到此處時忘記了它們先前所在之物,此後藉這些可見之物受教而重新記起。
10:114
Cum igitur huiusmodi argumento illa insinuentur a Platone quae haeretici mutuantur, satis haereticos repercutiam, si argumentum Platonis elidam. XXIV. ADVERSVS PLATONIS maqh&seij kai\ a)namnh&seij . Primo quidem obliuionis capacem animam non cedam, quia tantam illi concessit diuinitatem, ut deo adaequetur. Innatam eam facit, quod et solum armare potuissem ad testimonium plenae diuinitatis; adicit immortalem, incorruptibilem, incorporalem, quia hoc et deum credidit, inuisibilem, ineffigiabilem, uniformem, principalem, rationalem, intellectualem. Quid amplius proscriberet animam, si eam deum nuncuparet?
Since, therefore, by an argument of this kind those doctrines are insinuated by Plato which the heretics borrow, I shall sufficiently beat back the heretics if I demolish Plato's argument. XXIV. Against Plato's 'learnings and recollections.' First of all, I will not grant that the soul is capable of forgetfulness, for he conceded to it so great a divinity that it is made equal to god. He makes it unbegotten—which alone I could have armed as a testimony to its full divinity; he adds that it is immortal, incorruptible, incorporeal, since he believed god to be this also, invisible, unfigurable, uniform, primal, rational, intellectual. What more could he attribute to the soul, even if he named it god?
既然如此,柏拉圖便藉這一類論證暗中引入了異端所借用的那些教義;因此,若我拆毀柏拉圖的論證,就足以擊退異端了。第二十四章:駁柏拉圖的「學習即回憶」。首先,我不會承認靈魂能有遺忘的能力,因為他賦予靈魂如此崇高的神性,以致使它與神同等。他使靈魂成為非受生的——單憑這一點,我本可用來作為它具有完全神性的證據;他又加上靈魂是不朽的、不能朽壞的、非物質的,因為他也相信神是如此,是不可見的、不可形塑的、單一的、居首的、有理性的、有理智的。倘若他索性稱靈魂為神,他還能再賦予靈魂甚麼呢?
10:115
Nos autem, qui nihil deo adpendimus, hoc ipso animam longe infra deum expendimus, quod natam eam agnoscimus ac per hoc dilutioris diuinitatis et exilioris felicitatis, ut flatum, non ut spiritum; et si immortalem, ut hoc sit diuinitatis, tamen passibilem, ut hoc sit natiuitatis, ideoque et a primordio exorbitationis capacem et inde etiam obliuionis affinem. Satis de isto cum Hermogene.
But we, who ascribe nothing to god by way of comparison, do for this very reason rate the soul far below god, in that we acknowledge it to be begotten, and therefore of a more diluted divinity and a slenderer felicity—as a breath, not as a spirit; and though immortal, which belongs to its divinity, yet passible, which belongs to its origin, and thus from the very beginning capable of aberration and thereby also akin to forgetfulness. Enough on this point in my discussion with Hermogenes.
但我們既不以任何比較的方式將甚麼歸給神,便正因此緣故將靈魂遠置於神之下——我們承認靈魂是受生的,因此其神性較為稀薄、其福樂較為微弱;它乃是一口氣息,而非一個靈;縱然它是不朽的(這屬於它的神性),卻仍能受苦(這屬於它的受生),因此從一開始便有偏離之可能,並由此也與遺忘相親近。關於這一點,我在與赫摩革尼的辯論中已論述夠了。
10:116
Ceterum quae, ut haberi merito possit ex peraequatione omnium proprietatum deus, nulli passioni subiacebit, ita nec obliuioni, cum tanta sit iniuria obliuio quanta est gloria eius cuius iniuria est, memoria scilicet, quam et ipse Plato sensuum et intellectuum salutem et Cicero thesaurum omnium studiorum praedicauit. Nec hoc iam in dubium deducetur, an tam diuina anima memoriam potuerit amittere, sed an quam amiserit recuperare denuo possit. Quae enim non debuit obliuisci, si oblita sit, nescio an ualeat recordari. Ita utrumque meae animae, non Platonicae congruet. Secundo gradu opponam: natura compotem animam facis idearum illarum, an non? 'Immo natura', inquis.
For the rest: that which, in order that it might deservedly be held to be god by the equalizing of all its properties, will be subject to no passion, will thereby also be subject to no forgetfulness, since forgetfulness is as great a wrong as is the glory of that whose wrong it is—namely, memory, which Plato himself proclaimed to be the preservation of the senses and the understanding, and Cicero the treasure-house of all studies. Nor will this now even be brought into doubt, whether so divine a soul could have lost its memory, but rather whether, having lost it, it can recover it again. For that which it ought not to have forgotten, if it has forgotten it, I know not whether it is able to recollect. Thus both alternatives will fit my soul, not Plato's. In the second place I will urge: do you make the soul possessed of those Ideas by nature, or not? 'Nay, by nature,' you say.
至於其餘的:那既要因其一切屬性的均等而配被視為神之物,就不受任何情感所支配,因而也不受任何遺忘所支配;因為遺忘是何等大的損害,恰如它所損害之物的榮耀有多大——那就是記憶,連柏拉圖自己也宣稱記憶乃是感官與理智的保全,西塞羅則稱之為一切學問的寶庫。如今甚至不必再懷疑:如此神聖的靈魂是否可能失去記憶,而只需問:靈魂既已失去,是否還能重新尋回。因為它本不該忘記之物,若它已然忘記,我便不知它是否還能記起。如此,這兩種情形都適用於我所說的靈魂,而不適用於柏拉圖的靈魂。其次我要質問:你是說靈魂本性上便擁有那些理型,還是不然?你說:「不,乃是本性上擁有。」
10:117
Nemo ergo concedet naturalem scientiam naturalium excidere; artium excidet, studiorum; excidet doctrinarum, disciplinarum; excidet fortasse et ingeniorum et affectuum, quae naturae uidentur, non tamen sunt, quia, ut praemisimus, et pro locis et pro institutionibus et pro corpulentiis ac ualetudinibus et pro potestatibus dominatricibus et pro libertatibus arbitrii ex accidentibus constant. Naturalium uero scientia ne in bestiis quidem deficit. Plane obliuiscetur feritatis leo mansuetudinis eruditione praeuentus et cum toto suggestu iubarum delicium fiet Berenices alicuius reginae lingua genas eius emaculans. Mores bestiam relinquent, scientia naturalium permanebit.
No one, then, will grant that the natural knowledge of natural things can fall away. The knowledge of arts may fall away, and of studies; the knowledge of doctrines and disciplines may fall away; there may fall away perhaps even the knowledge of native talents and dispositions, which seem to be of nature yet are not, because, as we have premised, they stand upon accidents—according to places, and upbringings, and bodily constitutions and states of health, and dominating powers, and freedoms of the will. But the knowledge of natural things does not fail even in the beasts. Plainly the lion will forget his ferocity, being forestalled by the training of tameness, and with his whole crest of mane will become the darling of some queen Berenice, wiping her cheeks clean with his tongue. His savage manners will leave the beast, but the knowledge of natural things will remain.
如此,便無人肯承認對自然之物的自然知識能夠喪失。技藝的知識或可喪失,學問亦然;各種教義與學科的知識或可喪失;甚至天賦與稟性的知識或許也會喪失——這些看似出於本性,其實不然,因為正如我們前面所言,它們乃立於偶然之上:隨地點、隨教養、隨身體的構造與健康狀況、隨轄制的權勢、隨意志的自由而定。然而對自然之物的知識,連在野獸身上也不會失去。顯然,獅子若先被馴養之教所征服,便會忘記其兇猛,連同牠滿鬃的頭顱都會成為某位貝勒尼刻王后的寵物,用舌頭舐淨她的雙頰。兇殘的習性會離開這野獸,但對自然之物的知識卻必存留。
10:118
Non obliuiscetur idem naturalium pabulorum, naturalium remediorum, naturalium terrorum; et si de piscibus et si de placentis regina ei obtulerit, carnem desiderabit, et si languenti theriacam composuerit, simiam leo requiret, et si nullum illi uenabulum obfirmabit, gallum tamen formidabit. Perinde et homini omnium forsitan obliuiosissimo inoblitterata perseuerabit sola scientia naturalium, ut sola scilicet naturalis, memor semper manducandi in esurie et bibendi in siti, et oculis uidendum et auribus audiendum et naribus odorandum et ore gustandum et manu contrectandum. Hi sunt certe sensus, quos philosophia depretiat intellectualium praelatione.
The same lion will not forget its natural foods, its natural remedies, its natural terrors: even if the queen offer it fish and cakes, it will crave flesh; and if she compound an antidote for it when it languishes, the lion will seek out an ape; and though no hunting-spear be set against it, yet will it dread a cock. In like manner, even in a man perhaps the most forgetful of all, the knowledge of natural things alone will remain unblotted, as being alone truly natural—ever mindful of eating in hunger and of drinking in thirst, and that the eyes are for seeing and the ears for hearing and the nostrils for smelling and the mouth for tasting and the hand for touching. These, surely, are the senses which philosophy disparages by preferring the intellectual faculties.
同一頭獅子也不會忘記其天然的食物、天然的療劑、天然的懼怕:縱然王后拿魚和糕餅給牠,牠仍渴求肉;縱然牠患病時有人為牠調製解藥,這獅子仍會去尋一隻猿猴;縱然沒有獵矛對準牠,牠卻仍懼怕一隻公雞。同樣地,即使在或許最健忘的人身上,唯有對自然之物的知識會不被抹去,因為唯獨這知識是真正自然的——它永遠記得餓時要吃、渴時要喝,記得眼睛是用來看、耳朵是用來聽、鼻孔是用來嗅、口是用來嘗、手是用來觸。這些無疑就是那些感官,而哲學卻藉推崇理智官能而輕看它們。
10:119
Igitur si naturalis scientia sensualium permanet, quomodo intellectualium, quae potior habetur, intercidet? Vnde nunc ipsa uis obliuionis antecedentis recordationem? 'Ex multitudine', ait, 'temporis'. Satis improspecte! Quantitas enim temporis non pertinebit ad eam rem quae innata dicatur ac per hoc potissimum aeterna credatur. Quod enim aeternum est, eo quia et innatum est, neque initium neque finem temporis admittendo nullum modum temporis patitur; cui temporis modus nullus est, nec ulla demutatione tempori subest nec ea de multitudine temporis uis est.
If, therefore, the natural knowledge of things sensible remains, how shall that of things intelligible, which is held to be superior, perish? Whence now comes that very force of forgetfulness which precedes recollection? 'From the multitude of time,' he says. Too heedlessly said! For the quantity of time will have no bearing upon that thing which is said to be unbegotten and for that very reason above all believed to be eternal. For that which is eternal, precisely because it is also unbegotten, admitting neither beginning nor end of time, suffers no measure of time; and that which has no measure of time is neither subject to any alteration by time, nor is there any such force from the multitude of time.
那麼,若對可感之物的自然知識存留,對那被視為更優越的可理解之物的知識,又怎會滅亡呢?如今這先於回憶的遺忘之力究竟從何而來?他說:「來自時間的眾多。」這話說得太輕率了!因為對於一個被說成是非受生、並正因此尤其被信為永恆之物而言,時間的多寡毫不相干。因為凡永恆之物,正因它也是非受生的,既不承認時間有開始也不承認有終結,便不受任何時間之量度所限;而凡不受時間量度所限之物,既不因時間而遭任何變異,也不會有出於時間眾多的那種力量。
10:120
Si tempus in causa est obliuionis, cur ex quo anima corpori inducitur, memoria delabitur, quasi exinde tempus anima sustineat, quae sine dubio prior corpore non fuit utique sine tempore? Ingressa uero corpus statimne obliuiscitur, an aliquanto post? Si statim, et quae erit temporis nondum subputandi multitudo? [Infantia scilicet.] Si aliquanto post, ergo illo in spatio ante tempora obliuionis memor adhuc aget anima. Et quale est, ut postea obliuiscatur et rursus postea recordetur? Quoque autem tempore illam obliuio inruerit, quantus hic etiam habebitur modus temporis? Tota, opinor, uitae decursio satis non erit ad euertendam memoriam tanti ante corpus aeui.
If time is the cause of forgetfulness, why is it that from the moment the soul is introduced into the body its memory begins to slip away, as though from that point onward the soul were undergoing time—the soul which without doubt did not exist prior to the body without being, likewise, without time? But once it has entered the body, does it forget immediately, or somewhat later? If immediately, what multitude of time is there as yet to be reckoned? (Infancy, forsooth.) If somewhat later, then in that interval, before the times of forgetfulness, the soul will still act while mindful. And what sort of thing is it, that afterward it should forget and again afterward recollect? Moreover, at whatever time forgetfulness rushed upon it, what measure of time, again, will here be reckoned? The whole course of a lifetime, I suppose, will not suffice to overthrow the memory of so long an age before the body.
若時間是遺忘的原因,那麼為何從靈魂被納入身體的那一刻起,其記憶便開始消退,彷彿從那時起靈魂才開始經歷時間——這靈魂無疑在身體之先便已存在,同樣也不會是沒有時間的?但靈魂一旦進入身體,它是立刻遺忘,還是稍後才遺忘?若是立刻,那時又有甚麼可供計算的時間之眾多呢?(想必是嬰孩期了。)若是稍後,那麼在那段間隔中,在遺忘的時期之前,靈魂便仍在保有記憶的狀態下運作。而這又是甚麼道理:它先要忘記,而後又要重新記起?再者,無論遺忘在何時襲來,這裡又要計算多長的時間之量呢?我想,一生的整個歷程也不足以推翻在身體之先那麼漫長歲月的記憶。
10:121
Sed rursus Plato causam demutat in corpus, quasi et hoc fide dignum, ut nata substantia innatae uim extinguat. Magnae autem ac multae differentiae corporum pro gentilitate, pro magnitudine, pro habitudine, pro aetate, pro ualetudine. Num ergo et obliuionum differentiae aestimabuntur? Sed uniformis obliuio est; ergo non erit corporalitas multiformis in causa exitus uniformis. Multa item documenta teste ipso Platone diuinationem animae probauerunt, quae proposuimus iam Hermogeni. Sed nec quisquam hominum non et ipse aliquando praesagam animam suam sentit, aut ominis aut periculi aut gaudii augurem. Si diuinationi non obstrepit corpus, nec memoriae, opinor, officiet.
But again Plato shifts the cause to the body, as though this too were worthy of belief—that a begotten substance should extinguish the power of an unbegotten one. Yet great and manifold are the differences of bodies, according to race, according to size, according to constitution, according to age, according to health. Shall the differences of forgetfulnesses, then, also be estimated accordingly? But forgetfulness is uniform; therefore a multiform bodily nature will not be the cause of a uniform result. Likewise many proofs, with Plato himself as witness, have established the soul's power of divination, which we have already set before Hermogenes. And indeed there is no man who does not himself at some time feel his own soul to be prophetic, an augur of an omen or a danger or a joy. If the body does not obstruct divination, neither, I suppose, will it hinder memory.
但柏拉圖又把原因轉移到身體上,彷彿這也值得相信——即一個受生的實體竟能撲滅一個非受生者的力量。然而身體的差異既大且多:隨種族、隨大小、隨體質、隨年齡、隨健康而各異。那麼,遺忘的差異也要照此估量嗎?但遺忘卻是劃一的;因此多形的身體本性,不會是劃一結果的原因。同樣,連柏拉圖自己也作見證的許多憑據,已確立了靈魂具有預知之能——這一點我們已在赫摩革尼面前陳明過。事實上,沒有一個人不曾在某時感到自己的靈魂具有預言之能,作為某種預兆、危險或喜樂的先知。既然身體不阻礙預知,我想它也不會妨礙記憶。
10:122
In eodem certe corpore et obliuiscuntur animae et recordantur. Si qua corporis ratio incutit obliuionem, quomodo contrariam eius admittet recordationem (quia et ipsa post obliuionem recordatio memoria recidiua est)? Quod primae memoriae aduersatur, cur non et secundae refragatur? Postremo, qui magis reminiscerentur quam pueruli, ut recentiores animae, ut nondum immersae domesticis ac publicis curis, ut ipsis solis debitae studiis, quorum discentiae reminiscentiae fiunt? Immo cur non ex aequo omnes recordamur, cum ex aequo omnes obliuiscamur? Sed tantummodo philosophi; ne hi quidem omnes.
In the very same body, surely, souls both forget and recollect. If some principle of the body strikes in forgetfulness, how will it admit recollection, which is its contrary (since even recollection itself, after forgetfulness, is memory come back to life)? That which opposes the first memory, why does it not also thwart the second? Finally, who would remember better than little children, as being fresher souls, as not yet plunged into domestic and public cares, as owed to their studies alone—whose learnings become recollections? Nay, why do we not all recollect equally, since we all forget equally? But only the philosophers do—and not even all of these.
在同一具身體之內,靈魂顯然既會遺忘也會記起。若身體的某原理引致遺忘,它又怎會容許與之相反的回憶呢(因為連回憶本身,在遺忘之後,也不過是復活了的記憶)?那與最初的記憶相對之物,為何不也阻撓第二次的記憶?末了,還有誰會比幼小的孩童記得更好呢?他們乃是較新鮮的靈魂,尚未沉溺於家庭與公共的憂慮,唯獨當專注於學業——而他們的學習便成了回憶。不,既然我們都同樣地遺忘,為何不都同樣地記起呢?然而唯有哲學家才記起——甚至連這些人也並非全都如此。
10:123
Plato scilicet solus in tanta gentium silua, in tanto sapientium prato, idearum et oblitus et recordatus est. Igitur et si nullo modo consistit argumentatio ista praecipua, totum illud pariter euersum est, cui accommodata est, ut animae et innatae et in caelestibus conuersatae et consciae diuinorum illic et inde delatae et hic recordatae crederentur, ad occasiones plane haereticis subministrandas. XXV. ANIMAM ET CARNEM SIMVL CONCIPI. Iam nunc regrediar ad causam huius excessus, uti reddam, quomodo animae ex una redundent, quando et ubi et qua ratione sumantur; de qua specie nihil refert, a philosopho an ab haeretico an a uulgo quaestio occurrat.
Plato, forsooth, alone in so great a forest of nations, in so vast a meadow of the wise, both forgot and recollected the Ideas. Therefore, even if this principal argumentation in no way holds together, that whole doctrine to which it was fitted is likewise overthrown—namely, that souls should be believed to be both unbegotten, and to have dwelt in the heavenly places and been conscious of divine things there, and to have been brought down from thence, and here to recollect—so as plainly to furnish occasions to the heretics. XXV. That the soul and the flesh are conceived together. Now then I will return to the cause of this digression, that I may render an account how souls overflow from one, and when and where and by what principle they are taken up; concerning which matter it makes no difference whether the question arise from a philosopher, or from a heretic, or from the common crowd.
如此看來,在如此廣大的萬國之林、如此遼闊的智者之野中,竟唯獨柏拉圖一人既忘記又記起了那些理型。因此,即使這主要的論證絲毫站立不住,那與它相配的整套教義也就同樣被推翻了——即說靈魂應被信為既是非受生的,又曾住在天上、在那裡意識到神聖之事、又從彼處被帶下、並在此處回想——這無非是明明白白地為異端提供把柄。第二十五章:靈魂與肉體乃同時受孕。如今我要回到這番離題的緣由上,好交代靈魂如何從一個而繁衍出來,以及靈魂是在何時、何地、憑何原理被取得的;至於這問題的形式,無論是出自哲學家、異端者,還是出自普通百姓,都毫無分別。
10:124
Nulla interest professoribus ueritatis de aduersariis eius, maxime tam audacibus quam sunt primo isti, qui praesumunt non in utero concipi animam nec cum carnis figulatione compingi atque produci, sed et effuso iam partu nondum uiuo infanti extrinsecus inprimi; ceteram semen ex concubitu muliebribus locis sequestratum motuque naturali uegetatum compinguescere in solam substantiam carnis; eam editam et de uteri fornace fumantem et calore solutam, ut ferrum ignitum et ibidem frigidae immersum, ita aeris rigore percussam et uim animalem rapere et uocalem sonum reddere.
It matters nothing to the professors of truth what its adversaries hold, especially adversaries as bold as are those first men who presume that the soul is not conceived in the womb, nor moulded and produced together with the fashioning of the flesh, but is impressed from without upon the infant only after birth is already accomplished and while it is not yet alive; and that for the rest the seed, set apart from intercourse in the female parts and quickened by natural motion, thickens into the substance of flesh alone; that this, being brought forth and steaming from the furnace of the womb and loosened by heat—like iron glowing hot and then plunged into cold water—being thus struck by the rigor of the air, both seizes upon animal life and gives back a vocal sound.
對真理的教導者而言,其對手持何主張並不重要,尤其是像那批先鋒者那樣大膽的對手。他們妄稱靈魂並非在子宮中受孕,也非與肉體的塑成一同被鑄造並產出,而是在生產已然完成、嬰孩尚未存活之時,才從外面被印入嬰孩;此外,他們說種子在女性部位中與交合分離、藉自然的運動被激活,便單單凝結成肉體的實質;這肉體既被產出、從子宮的爐中冒著熱氣、又因熱而鬆軟——如同燒紅的鐵被投入冷水——如此被空氣的寒冷所擊,便既攫取了動物的生命,又發出聲音。
10:125
Hoc Stoici cum Aenesidemo et ipse interdum Plato, cum dicit perinde animam extraneam alias et extorrem uteri prima adspiratione nascentis infantis adduci, sicut exspiratione nouissima educi. Videbimus an ex sententia finxerit. Ne ex medicis quidem defuit Hicesius, et naturae et artis suae praeuaricator. Puduit, opinor, illos id statuere quod feminae agnoscerent. Et quanto ruboratior exitus a feminis reuinci quam probari! In ista namque specie nemo tam idoneus magister arbiter testis quam sexus ipsius.
This the Stoics hold, together with Aenesidemus, and at times Plato himself, when he says that in like manner a soul, strange and an exile from the womb, is drawn in at the first breath of the infant being born, just as it is led out at the last expiration. We shall see whether he framed this as his settled opinion. Nor was there lacking even among the physicians one Hicesius, a betrayer both of nature and of his own art. They were ashamed, I suppose, to lay down that which the women would recognize. And how much more blush-worthy an issue, to be refuted by women rather than confirmed! For in a matter of this kind there is no one so fit a master, arbiter, and witness as that very sex.
這乃是斯多亞派連同埃奈西德謨所主張的,有時連柏拉圖自己也如此,他說靈魂同樣是外來的、是子宮的流亡者,在嬰孩出生的第一口呼吸時被吸入,正如它在最後一口呼氣時被引出。它究竟是否出於他確定的見解,我們且看。甚至醫者中也不乏這樣一人,就是希刻西烏斯,他既背叛了本性,也背叛了自己的技藝。我想他們是羞於斷定那婦人們自會認出的事。而這樣的結論,被婦女駁倒竟比被證實更教人臉紅!因為在這一類事上,再沒有比那性別本身更合適的老師、裁判與見證了。
10:126
Respondete, matres, uos quae praegnantes, uos quae puerperae, steriles et masculi taceant, uestrae naturae ueritas quaeritur, uestrae passionis fides conuenitur, an aliquam in fetu sentiatis uiuacitatem alienam de uestro, de quo palpitent ilia, micent latera, tota uentris ambitio pulsetur, ubique ponderis regio mutetur; an hi motus gaudia uestra sint et certa securitas, quod ita infantem et uiuere confidatis et ludere; an si desierit inquies eius, illi prius pertimescatis; an et audiat iam in uobis, cum ad nouum sonum excutitur; an et ciborum uanitates illi desideretis, illi etiam fastidiatis;
Answer, you mothers—you who are pregnant, you who have borne children (let the barren and the males keep silence): the truth of your nature is sought, the faithful testimony of your experience is called upon. Do you perceive in the fetus any liveliness other than your own—by which the flanks throb, the sides quiver, the whole compass of the belly is beaten, and the region of the weight is everywhere shifted? Are not these motions your joys and your sure security, that you thus trust the infant both to live and to play? And if its restlessness cease, do you not first take fright for it? And does it not already hear within you, when it is startled at a new sound? And do you not crave certain foods for its sake, and for its sake also loathe others?
眾母親啊,你們回答——你們懷孕的、你們已生產的(讓不生育的和男人們緘默):此刻所尋問的乃是你們本性的真相,所要徵詢的乃是你們親身經歷的忠實見證。你們是否在腹中的胎兒身上覺察到某種不屬於你們自身的活力?正是它使兩脅悸動、雙肋跳躍、整個腹部的圍界都被叩擊、那負重的區域處處移轉?這些動作豈不是你們的喜樂與確實的安心,叫你們如此深信這嬰孩既活著又在嬉戲?若它的騷動止息,你們豈不首先為它驚懼?當它因新的聲響而受驚時,豈不表明它已在你們裡面聽見?你們豈不為它渴求某些食物,又為它厭惡另一些?
10:127
an et ualetudinibus inuicem communicetis, ille quidem usque et contusionibus uestris, quibus et ipse intus per eadem membra signatur, rapiens sibi iniurias matris. Si liuor ac rubor sanguinis passio est, sine anima non erit sanguis; si ualetudo omnis accessio est, sine anima non erit ualetudo; si alimonia inedia crementa decrementa pauor motus tractatio est animae, his qui fungitur uiuet. Denique desinit uiuere qui desinit fungi. Denique et mortui eduntur; quomodo, nisi et uiui? Qui autem et mortui, nisi qui prius uiui? Atquin et in ipso adhuc utero infans trucidatur necessaria crudelitate, cum in exitu obliquatus denegat partum, matricida, ni moriturus.
Do you not also share your states of health with each other by turns—the child indeed sharing even in your bruises, by which it too within is marked upon the same limbs, taking to itself the injuries of the mother? If the livid and red of blood is a passion, without a soul there will be no blood; if every accession of health is such, without a soul there will be no health; if nourishment, fasting, growths, decreases, fear, motion are functions of the soul, he who performs them lives. Finally, he ceases to live who ceases to function. Finally, the dead too are brought forth; and how, unless they were also once alive? And how were they dead, unless they were first alive? And yet even in the very womb the infant is sometimes slaughtered by a necessary cruelty, when, turned crosswise at the delivery, it denies its own birth—a matricide, unless doomed to die.
你們豈不也彼此輪流分擔健康的狀況——那孩子甚至也分擔你們的瘀傷,以致它在裡面也在同樣的肢體上留下印記,將母親的傷害承受到自己身上?若血液呈青紫與赤紅是一種感受,那麼沒有靈魂便不會有血液;若每一次健康的增進都是如此,那麼沒有靈魂便不會有健康;若營養、禁食、生長、消減、恐懼、運動都是靈魂的功能,那麼行使這些功能的便是活著的。末了,那停止行使功能的便停止活著。末了,連死胎也被產出;若非它們也曾活過,又怎會如此?而它們若非先前活著,又怎會是死的?然而,甚至在子宮之內,嬰孩有時也因必要的殘忍而被殺死:當它在生產時橫轉、拒絕自己的出生,便成了弒母者,除非它註定要死。
10:128
Itaque est inter arma medicorum et cum organo, ex quo prius patescere secreta coguntur tortili temperamento, cum anulocultro, quo intus membra caeduntur anxio arbitrio, cum hebete unco, quo totum facinus extrahitur uiolento puerperio. Est etiam aeneum spiculum, quo iugulatio ipsa dirigitur caeco latrocinio; e0mbruosfa&kthn appellant de infanticidii officio, utique uiuentis infantis peremptorium. Hoc et Hippocrates habuit et Asclepiades et Erasistratus et maiorum quoque prosector Herophilus et mitior ipse Soranus, certi animal esse conceptum atque ita miserti infelicissimae huiusmodi infantiae, ut prius occidatur, ne uiua lanietur.
And so there is, among the instruments of physicians, both the device by which the hidden parts are first compelled to open by a twisting adjustment (they call it the ring-knife), by which the members are cut within at anxious discretion; and the blunt hook, by which the whole crime is drawn out in violent delivery. There is also a bronze spike, by which the very throat-cutting is directed in blind brigandage—the embryo-slayer they call it, from its office in infanticide, being the destroyer of the living infant, to be sure. This Hippocrates possessed, and Asclepiades, and Erasistratus, and even Herophilus the dissector of adults, and the gentler Soranus himself—all certain that the conceived thing is an animate being, and therefore pitying such most unhappy infancy, that it might rather be slain than be torn to pieces alive.
因此,在醫者的器械中,既有那先用扭轉的調節迫使隱密之處張開的工具(他們稱之為環刀),用它在憂慮的斟酌下把裡面的肢體割開;又有那鈍鉤,用它在暴力的接生中把整樁罪行拉出。還有一枝銅釘,用它在盲目的劫掠中對準那割喉之舉——他們因其在殺嬰上的職用而稱之為「殺胚器」,無非就是活嬰的毀滅者。這器械希波克拉底有過,阿斯克雷皮阿德斯、埃拉西斯特拉圖斯,連解剖成人的赫羅菲盧斯,以及較為溫和的索拉努斯本人都有過——他們都確信所受孕之物乃是有生命之物,因此憐憫這樣最不幸的嬰孩,寧可先將它殺死,免得它活活被撕碎。
10:129
De qua sceleris necessitate nec dubitabat, credo, Hicesius, iam natis animam superducens ex aeris frigidi pulsu, quia et ipsum uocabulum animae penes Graecos de refrigeratione respondens. Num ergo barbarae Romanaeque gentes aliter animantur, quia animam aliud quid quam yuxh&n cognominauerunt? Quantae uero nationes sub feruentissimo axe censentur colorem quoque excoctae? Vnde illis animam, quibus aeris rigor nullus? Taceo cubiculares aestus et omnem illic caloris paraturam enitentibus necessariam, quas afflari uel maxime periculum est. In ipsis paene balneis fetus elabitur, et statim uagitus auditur.
Concerning which necessity of crime Hicesius, I believe, did not even doubt, when he brought the soul in upon the already-born from the stroke of the cold air, because even the very word for soul among the Greeks corresponds to cooling. Are the barbarian and Roman nations, then, animated in some other way, because they have named the soul by something other than 'psyche'? But how many nations are reckoned under the most burning zone, scorched even in their color? Whence comes a soul to those for whom there is no rigor of air? I say nothing of the heats of bedchambers and of all the provision of warmth necessary there for women in labor, to be fanned upon whom is a very great danger. In the baths themselves the fetus almost slips forth, and at once its wailing is heard.
關於這罪行的必然性,我相信希刻西烏斯甚至毫不懷疑,因為他認定靈魂是藉冷空氣的一擊而進入已出生者之內,理由是希臘人稱靈魂的那字本身正對應「冷卻」之意。那麼,難道蠻族與羅馬諸邦是以別的方式獲得生命的嗎?只因他們用了與「普緒刻」不同的字來稱靈魂?然而,有多少民族被算在最灼熱的天帶之下,連膚色都被曬焦?對那些毫無空氣寒冷可言的人,靈魂又從何而來?我且不提臥房的熱氣,以及那裡為產婦所必需的一切取暖的準備——對她們而言,被吹拂反倒是極大的危險。甚至幾乎就在浴室之中,胎兒便滑出,隨即便聽見它的啼哭。
10:130
Ceterum si aeris rigor thesaurus est animae, extra Germanias et Scythias et Alpes et Argaeos nemo debuit nasci. Atquin et populi frequentiores apud orientalem et meridialem temperaturam et ingenia expeditiora, omnibus Sarmatis etiam mente torpentibus. Et animi enim de rigoribus scitiores prouenirent, si animae de frigusculis euenirent; cum substantia enim et uis. His ita praestructis possumus illos quoque recogitare qui exsecto matris utero uiui aerem hauserunt, Liberi aliqui et Scipiones.
For the rest, if the rigor of the air is the treasure-house of the soul, then outside Germany and Scythia and the Alps and the Argaeus mountains no one ought to have been born. But in fact peoples are more numerous under the eastern and southern temperature, and their talents are readier, while all the Sarmatians are sluggish even in mind. For minds too would come forth keener from the cold regions, if souls came from the little chills; for it is with the substance that the power comes. These things being thus established beforehand, we can also call to mind those who, when the mother's womb was cut open, drew in air alive—certain men of the line of Liber and the Scipios.
其餘的,若空氣的寒冷乃是靈魂的寶庫,那麼在日耳曼、斯基泰、阿爾卑斯山和阿爾蓋斯諸山之外,就無人本該出生了。然而事實上,在東方與南方溫暖之處,人口反倒更繁多、才智也更敏捷,而所有薩爾馬提亞人連心智都遲鈍。因為若靈魂是出於那些微寒,那麼從寒冷的地方也該產出更敏銳的心智才對;因為能力是隨著實體而來的。這些既已如此預先立定,我們也可回想那些在母腹被剖開時活著吸入空氣的人,就是某些屬利柏爾一族和西庇阿家的人。
10:131
Quodsi qui, ut Plato, perinde non putat duas animas in unum conuenire, sicut nec corpora, ego illi non modo duas animas in unum congestas ostendissem, sicut et corpora, in fetibus, uerum et alia multa cum anima conserta, daemonis scilicet substantiam , nec unius, ut in Socrate ipso, uerum et septenarii spiritus, ut in Magdalena, et legionarii numeri, ut in Geraseno, quo facilius anima cum anima conseretur ex societate substantiae quam spiritus nequam ex diuersitate naturae. At idem in sexto Legum monens cauere, ne uitiatio seminis ex aliqua uilitate concubitus labem corpori et animae supparet, nescio de pristina magis an de ista sententia sibi exciderit.
But if anyone, like Plato, does not suppose that two souls can meet together in one, just as neither can two bodies, I would have shown him not only two souls heaped together into one—just as bodies also are, in the case of embryos—but indeed many other things joined together with the soul: namely, the substance of a demon, and not of one only, as in Socrates himself, but even of a sevenfold spirit, as in the Magdalene, and of a legionary number, as in the Gerasene—so that a soul is the more easily joined with a soul, from the kinship of substance, than a wicked spirit is joined with a soul, from the diversity of nature. And yet the same Plato, warning in the sixth book of the Laws to beware lest the corruption of the seed, from some baseness of intercourse, engender a stain upon body and soul, I know not whether he lapsed rather from his former or from this latter opinion.
但若有人像柏拉圖那樣,認為兩個靈魂不能匯聚於一,正如兩個身體也不能,那麼我本可向他指出:不只有兩個靈魂堆疊於一之中——正如身體在胚胎中也是如此——甚至還有許多別的東西與靈魂交結在一起:即鬼魔的實體,而且不只一個,如在蘇格拉底自己身上;甚至是七重之靈,如在抹大拉的馬利亞身上;以及軍團之數,如在格拉森人身上——如此看來,靈魂憑實體的同類而與靈魂相結,比邪靈憑本性的差異而與靈魂相結,反倒更為容易。然而這同一位柏拉圖,在《法律篇》第六卷中告誡人要防備,免得種子因某種卑賤的交合而敗壞,使身體與靈魂沾染污點——我竟不知他這是背離了他先前的見解,還是背離了這後來的見解。
10:132
Ostendit enim animam de semine induci, quod curari monet, non de prima aspiratione nascentis. Vnde, oro, similitudine animae quoque parentibus de ingeniis respondemus secundum Cleanthis testimonium, si non et ex animae semine educimur? Cur autem et ueteres astrologi genituram hominis ab initio conceptus dirigebant, si non exinde et anima est, ad quam aeque pertinet, si quid est, flatus? XXVI. Sed omnis inaequalitas sententiae humanae usque ad dei terminos. In nostras iam lineas gradum colligam, ut quod philosophis medicisque respondi, Christiano probem. De tuo, frater, fundamento fidem aedifica;
For he shows that the soul is introduced from the seed, which he warns must be cared for, and not from the first breath of the newborn. Whence, I ask, do we also answer to our parents in the likeness of the soul, as regards native dispositions, according to the testimony of Cleanthes, if we are not also brought forth from the seed of the soul? And why did the ancient astrologers direct the horoscope of a man from the beginning of conception, if there is not from that point a soul also, to which equally pertains—if it is anything—the breath? XXVI. But all the inconsistency of human opinion reaches only up to the boundaries of god. Now I will gather my steps into our own lines, that what I have answered to philosophers and physicians, I may prove to a Christian. Upon your own foundation, brother, build up your faith.
因為他表明靈魂是從種子被引入的——他警告這種子必須加以保養——而非從新生兒的第一口呼吸而來。我問:若我們不也是從靈魂的種子而生,那麼按克雷安提斯的見證,我們在靈魂的相似上、在稟性上又怎會與父母相應呢?再者,古時的星象家為何從受孕之始便推算一個人的星命?若非從那時起也已有靈魂——氣息(若果有其物)也同樣屬於這靈魂——他們何必如此?第二十六章:然而人類意見的一切不一致,只達到神的界限為止。如今我要把腳步收攏進我們自己的界線內,好將我向哲學家與醫者所答的,向一位基督徒來證明。弟兄啊,在你自己的根基上建立你的信德罷。
10:133
aspice uiuentes uteros sanctissimarum feminarum nec modo spirantes iam illic infantes, uerum etiam prophetantes. Ecce uiscera Rebeccae inquietantur et longe adhuc partus et aeris nullus impulsus. Ecce duplex fetus in locis matris tumultuatur et nusquam adhuc populi duo. Portentosa forsitan petulantia infantiae ante certantis quam umentis, ante animosae quam animatae, si tantummodo matrem subsultando turbasset. At cum partus aperitus et numerus inspicitur et auguratus recognoscitur, puto, iam non animae solummodo probantur infantum, sed et pugnae. Detinebatur qui praeuenerat nasci a praeuento necdum plenius edito, tantum manu nato.
Behold the living wombs of the most holy women—the infants there not only already breathing, but even prophesying. Behold, the inward parts of Rebecca are disturbed, and the birth is still far off, and there is no impulse of air. Behold, the twofold offspring tumults in the mother's places, and as yet there are nowhere two peoples. A portentous wantonness of an infancy, perhaps, striving before it is moist, spirited before it is animated—if only it had merely troubled the mother by its leaping. But when the birth is opened and the number is inspected and the augury is recognized, I think that now not only are the souls of the infants proved, but also their contendings. He who had come first to be born was held back by him whom he had come before, though not yet more fully brought forth, but only born as to the hand.
看哪,那些至聖婦人的活胎——其中的嬰孩不僅已在呼吸,甚至在說預言。看哪,利百加的內臟被攪動,而生產尚且遙遠,也毫無空氣的推動。看哪,雙生的胎兒在母親的部位中喧鬧,而那時尚且無處有兩個民族。這或許是一種奇異的嬰孩的放肆:在潮濕之先便爭鬥,在有生氣之先便有血氣——倘若它只不過是以跳躍攪擾了母親而已。但當生產被開啟、數目被察看、預兆被辨認出來時,我想如今所證實的便不僅是嬰孩們的靈魂,更是他們的爭鬥。那本要先出生的,竟被他所搶在前頭、卻尚未更完全產出、僅只手已生出的那一位攔阻了。
10:134
Et si ipse animam de prima aspiratione potabat Platonico more aut de aeris rigore carpebat Stoica forma, quid ille qui expectabatur, qui adhuc intus detinebatur et foris iam detinebat? Nondum, opinor, spirans plantam fratris inuaserat, etiamnunc calens matre se priorem prodisse cupiebat. O infantem et aemulum et ualidum et olim contentiosum, credo, quia uiuum. Aspice etiam singulares conceptus et quidem monstrosiores, sterilis et uirginis, quae uel hoc ipso imperfectos edere potuissent pro euersione naturae, ut altera seminis stupida, altera intacta. Decebat, si forte, sine anima nasci, qui fuerant non rite concepti, sed et illi uiuunt in suo quisque utero.
And if the one himself imbibed his soul at the first breath after the Platonic manner, or plucked it from the rigor of the air after the Stoic fashion, what of that other who was being awaited, who was still held back within and already held back the one outside? Not yet breathing, I suppose, he had seized his brother's heel; even now, warm from the mother, he desired to have come forth first. O infant both emulous and vigorous and already, I believe, contentious—because alive! Behold also singular conceptions, and indeed more monstrous ones, of a barren woman and of a virgin, who by this very fact might have brought forth imperfect ones, in the subversion of nature—the one being numbed as to seed, the other untouched. It would have been fitting, if anything, that those should be born without a soul who had not been duly conceived; but even they live, each in his own womb.
再者,若這一位自己是照柏拉圖之說在第一口呼吸時吸入了靈魂,或照斯多亞之式從空氣的寒冷中攫取了靈魂,那麼那位被等候的、仍被留在裡面、卻已把外面那位攔住的又當如何?我想,他尚未呼吸,便已抓住了弟兄的腳跟;甚至此刻仍因母親而溫熱,便渴望要先出來。啊,這嬰孩既好勝又有力,我相信也已好爭競——因為他活著!再看那些特殊的受孕,甚至更為異常的:出於一位不生育的婦人,又出於一位童女——她們正因這緣故,本可產出不完全者,以顛覆本性:一位種子已然麻木,一位則從未被觸動。倘若真有此事,那些未按常理受孕的,本該無靈魂而生才對;然而連他們也活著,各在自己的胎中。
10:135
Exsultat Elizabeth, Johannes intus impulerat; glorificat dominum Maria. Christus intus instinxerat. Agnoscunt matres suos inuicem fetus, agnitae mutuo ab ipsis utique uiuentibus, qui non tantum animae erant, uenim et spiritus. Sic et ad Hieremiam legis dei uocem: priusquam te in utero fingerem, noui te. Si fingit deus in utero, et afflat ex primordii forma: et finxit deus hominem et flauit in eum flatum uitae. Nec nosset autem hominem deus in utero nisi totum: et priusquam exires de uulua, sanctificaui te. Et mortuum adhuc corpus? Vtique nequaquam: deus enim uiuorum, non mortuorum. XXVII. Quomodo igitur animal conceptum?
Elizabeth exults—John within had leaped; Mary glorifies the Lord—Christ within had prompted her. The mothers recognize their offspring by turns, being themselves recognized in turn by those infants who were assuredly living, who were not only souls but also spirits. So also you read the voice of god to Jeremiah: 'Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you.' If god forms in the womb, he also breathes upon it from the form of the beginning: 'and god formed man and breathed into him the breath of life.' Nor could god have known man in the womb, save as a whole man: 'and before you came forth from the belly, I sanctified you.' And a body still dead? By no means at all: for god is of the living, not of the dead. XXVII. How, then, is the animate being conceived?
以利沙伯歡躍——約翰在腹中已然跳動;馬利亞頌揚主——基督在腹中已催動了她。眾母親彼此認出各自的胎兒,自己也被那些必定活著的嬰孩彼此認出——那些嬰孩不僅是靈魂,更是靈。同樣,你讀到神向耶利米所發的話:「我未將你造在腹中,我已曉得你。」神若在腹中塑造人,便也照起初的形樣向其吹氣:「神造了人,將生命之氣吹入他裡面。」神也不能在腹中認識人,除非認識完整的人:「你未出母胎,我已將你分別為聖。」難道那身體還是死的嗎?斷乎不然:因為神乃是活人的神,不是死人的神。第二十七章:那麼,這有生命之物是如何受孕的呢?
10:136
Simulne conflata utriusque substantia corporis animaeque an altera earum praecedente? Immo simul ambas et concipi et confici, perfici dicimus, sicut et promi, nec ullum interuenire momentum in conceptu quo locus ordinetur. Recogita enim de nouissimis prima: si mors non aliud determinatur quam disiunctio corporis animaeque, contrarium morti uita non aliud definietur quam coniunctio corporis animaeque; si disiunctio simul utrique substantiae accidit per mortem, hoc debet coniunctionis forma mandasse pariter obuenientis per uitam utrique substantiae. Porro uitam a conceptu agnoscimus, quia animam a conceptu uindicamus; exinde enim uita, quo anima.
Is the substance of both, body and soul, welded together at the same time, or does one of them precede? Nay, we say that both are conceived and formed and perfected together, just as also brought forth together, and that no moment intervenes in conception during which the order might be arranged. For consider the last things in the light of the first: if death is defined as nothing other than the disjunction of body and soul, the contrary of death, life, will be defined as nothing other than the conjunction of body and soul; if the disjunction befalls both substances at once through death, this must have prescribed that the form of conjunction likewise befalls both substances alike through life. Further, we acknowledge life from conception, because we vindicate the soul from conception; for from that point is life, from which is soul.
身體與靈魂這兩種實體是同時被鑄合的,還是其中之一在先?不,我們說二者乃是同時受孕、同時被形成、同時被完成的,正如也是同時被產出;在受孕之中並無片刻的間隔可供安排其先後次序。因為你當從最後之事來衡量起初之事:若死亡被界定為無非是身體與靈魂的分離,那麼死亡的反面——生命——便要被界定為無非是身體與靈魂的結合;若那分離藉死亡同時臨到二實體,那麼這就必然規定:結合的形態也藉生命同樣同時臨到二實體。再者,我們承認生命始於受孕,因為我們主張靈魂始於受孕;因為生命是從靈魂所在之處而起的。
10:137
Pariter ergo in uitam compinguntur quae pariter in mortem separantur. Tunc si alteri primatum damus, alteri secundatum, seminis quoque discernenda sunt tempora pro statu ordinis. Et quando collocabitur corporis semen, quando animae? Immo si tempora seminum diuidentur, et materiae diuersae habebuntur ex distantia temporam. Nam etsi duas species confitebimur seminis, corporalem et animalem, indiscretas tamen uindicamus et hoc modo contemporales eiusdemque momenti. Ne itaque pudeat necessariae interpretationis. Natura ueneranda est, non erubescenda. Concubitum libido, non condicio foedauit. Excessus, non status est impudicus, siquidem benedictus status apud deum:
Equally, therefore, are those things welded together into life which are equally separated in death. Then, if we assign primacy to the one and secondariness to the other, the times of the seed too must be distinguished according to the condition of that order. And when will the seed of the body be deposited, when that of the soul? Nay, if the times of the seeds are to be divided, the materials too will be held to be diverse, from the distance of the times. For even though we shall confess two kinds of seed, corporeal and animal, we yet vindicate them as undivided, and in this manner contemporaneous and of the same moment. Let us therefore not be ashamed of a necessary exposition. Nature is to be venerated, not blushed at. It was lust, not the state itself, that defiled intercourse. It is excess, not the state, that is unchaste; since the state is blessed before god:
因此,凡在死亡中同等分離之物,也同等地被鑄合入生命。那麼,若我們把首要地位歸給其一、次要地位歸給另一,那麼種子的時期也必須照那次序的狀況來區分。而身體的種子在何時被安置?靈魂的種子又在何時?不,若種子的時期要被劃分,那麼由於時間的間距,其質料也要被視為各異。因為縱然我們承認種子有兩類——屬身體的與屬靈魂的——我們卻主張它們是不可分割的,如此便是同時的、屬同一片刻的。因此我們不要以這必要的闡釋為恥。本性當被尊崇,而非當令人臉紅。玷污交合的乃是情慾,而非那狀態本身。不潔的乃是過度,而非那狀態;因為那狀態在神面前是蒙福的:
10:138
crescite et in multitudinem proficite, excessus uero maledictus, adulteria et stupra et lupanaria. In hoc itaque sollemni sexuum officio quod marem ac feminam miscet, in concubitu dico communi, scimus et animam et carnem simul fungi, animam concupiscentia, carnem opera, animam instinctu, carnem actu. Vnico igitur impetu utriusque toto homine concusso despumatur semen totius hominis habens ex corporali substantia humorem, ex animali calorem. Et si frigidum nomen est anima Graecorum, quare corpus exempta ea friget?
'Increase and multiply into a multitude'; but excess is accursed—adulteries and fornications and brothels. In this solemn office of the sexes, then, which unites male and female—in intercourse, I mean, the common act—we know that both soul and flesh function together: the soul by concupiscence, the flesh by operation; the soul by instinct, the flesh by act. By a single impulse of both, therefore, the whole man being shaken, the seed of the whole man is discharged, having its fluid from the corporeal substance and its warmth from the animal. And if 'soul' is a cold name among the Greeks, why does the body grow cold once it is withdrawn?
「要生養眾多,成為群眾」;但過度卻是被咒詛的——姦淫、苟合與淫窟。因此,在這使男女結合的莊嚴的兩性職分中——我是說在交合中,那共有的行為——我們知道靈魂與肉體乃是一同運作的:靈魂藉情慾,肉體藉動作;靈魂藉本能的衝動,肉體藉行動。因此,藉二者的一次衝動,整個人被震動,整個人的種子便被排出,其液來自身體的實質,其熱來自靈魂的實質。而若「靈魂」在希臘人中是個「冷」的名稱,那麼身體一旦被抽去靈魂,又為何變冷呢?
10:139
Denique ut adhuc uerecundia magis pericliter quam probatione, in illo ipso uoluptatis ultimae aestu quo genitale uinis expellitur, nonne aliquid de anima quoque sentimus exire atque adeo marcescimus et deuigescimus cum lucis detrimento? Hoc erit semen animale, protinus ex animae destillatione, sicut et uirus illud corporale semen ex carnis defaecatione. Fidelissima primordii exempla. De limo caro in Adam. Quid aliud limus quam liquor opimus? Inde erit genitale uirus. Ex afflatu dei anima. Quid aliud afflatus dei quam uapor spiritus? Inde erit quod per uirus illud efflamus.
Finally—that I may still venture rather by modesty than by proof—in that very heat of the ultimate pleasure by which the generative fluid is expelled, do we not perceive something of the soul also going forth, and thereby do we not grow faint and languid with a diminution of the light? This will be the animal seed, forthwith from the distillation of the soul, just as that fluid, the corporeal seed, is from the refining of the flesh. Most faithful are the examples of the beginning. From the clay is the flesh in Adam. What else is clay but a rich liquid? Thence will be the generative fluid. From the breath of god is the soul. What else is the breath of god but the vapor of the spirit? Thence will be that which we breathe out through that fluid.
末了——讓我仍寧以羞怯而非以論證來冒昧言之——在那排出生殖之液的極致快感的熱潮中,我們豈不覺察到靈魂也有某物隨之出去?我們豈不因此而虛弱萎靡,連目光都黯淡下來?這便是屬靈魂的種子,它徑直出於靈魂的蒸餾,正如那液體,即屬身體的種子,乃出於肉體的提煉。起初的例證是最為可信的。在亞當身上,肉體出於泥土。泥土若非豐潤的液體,又是甚麼?那生殖之液便由此而來。靈魂出於神的氣息。神的氣息若非靈的蒸氣,又是甚麼?我們藉那液體所呼出的,便由此而來。
10:140
Cum igitur in primordio duo diuersa atque diuisa, limus et flatus, unum hominem coegissent, confusae substantiae ambae iam in uno semina quoque sua miscuerunt atque exinde generi propagando formam tradiderunt, ut et nunc duo, licet diuersa, etiam unita pariter effluant pariterque insinuata sulco et aruo suo pariter hominem ex utraque substantia effruticent, in quo rursus semen suum insit secundum genus, sicut omni condicioni genitali praestitutum est. Igitur ex uno homine tota haec animarum redundantia, obseruante scilicet natura dei edictum: crescite et in multitudinem proficite. Nam et in ipsa praefatione operis unius, faciamus hominem, uniuersa posteritas pluraliter praedicata est:
Since, therefore, in the beginning two things diverse and divided—clay and breath—had joined into one man, and both substances, now blended in the one, had mingled also their seeds, and thence handed down the form for propagating the race, so that now too the two, though diverse, yet united, flow forth alike, and being alike sown in their own furrow and field, alike sprout forth a man from both substances, in whom again their own seed lies, according to its kind—just as has been prescribed for every generative condition. Therefore from one man is all this overflowing abundance of souls, nature observing, to be sure, the edict of god: 'Increase and multiply into a multitude.' For even in the very preface of the work of the one man, 'let us make man,' all posterity was foretold in the plural:
如此看來,既然在起初,兩種各異且分別之物——泥土與氣息——已聯合成一個人,而這兩種實體如今在這一人之中混合,便也混合了它們的種子,並由此傳下了繁衍種族的形態,以致如今這二者,雖各異卻已聯合,也一同流出,一同被撒在自己的犁溝與田地中,一同從兩種實體萌發出一個人,其中又照其類含有自己的種子——正如已為一切生殖的境況所預定的。因此,靈魂這一切滿溢的繁多,皆出於一個人,而本性確實遵守著神的命令:「要生養眾多,成為群眾。」因為甚至在那造一個人之工的引言中——「我們要造人」——所有的後裔便已用複數被預先宣告了:
10:141
et praesint piscibus maris. Nihil mirum repromissio segetis in semine. XXVIII. ADVERSVS PLATONEM, NON EX MORTVIS FIERI VIVOS. Quis ille nunc uetus sermo apud memoriam Platonis de animarum reciproco discursu, quod hinc abeuntes sint illuc et rursus huc ueniant et fiant et dehinc ita habeat rursus ex mortuis effici umos? Pythagoricus, ut uolunt quidam; diuinum Albinus existimat, Mercurii forsitan Aegyptii. Sed nullus sermo diuinus nisi dei unius, quo prophetae, quo apostoli, quo ipse Christus intonuit.
'and let them have dominion over the fishes of the sea.' No wonder—the promise of the harvest is in the seed. XXVIII. Against Plato, that the living are not made from the dead. What now is that old saying, in the memory of Plato, concerning the reciprocal running to and fro of souls—that those departing hence go thither, and again come hither, and are made, and that thereafter it likewise holds that the living are made anew from the dead? Pythagorean, as some will have it; divine, Albinus reckons it, of Mercury the Egyptian, perhaps. But there is no divine saying save of the one god, wherewith the prophets, wherewith the apostles, wherewith Christ himself thundered.
「使他們管理海裡的魚。」這不足為奇——收成的應許就在種子之中。第二十八章:駁柏拉圖,活人並非由死人而生。如今在柏拉圖的記憶中,那關於靈魂往返奔流的古老說法是甚麼呢?即說那些從此處離去者前往彼處,又再回到此處,又被造成,此後同樣主張活人是由死人重新造成。有人說這是畢達哥拉斯的;阿爾比努斯則認為它是神聖的,或許出於埃及的墨丘利。然而,除了那獨一之神的言語之外,並無甚麼神聖的言語——先知藉此發聲,使徒藉此發聲,基督自己也藉此如雷鳴響。
10:142
Multo antiquior Moyses etiam Saturno, nongentis circiter annis, nedum pronepotibus eius, certe diuinior multo, qui decursus generis humani ab exordio mundi quoque per singulas natiuitates nominatim temporatimque digessit, satis probatus diuinitatem operis ex diuinatione uocis. Si uero Samius sophista Platoni auctor est de animarum recidiuatu reuolubili semper ex alterna mortuorum atque uiuentium suffectione, certe ille Pythagoras, etsi bonus cetera, tamen ut hanc sententiam exstrueret, non turpi modo, uerum etiam temerario mendacio incubuit. Cognosce, qui nescis, et crede nobiscum. Mortem simulat, subterraneo latitat, septennio illic patientiam damnat;
Moses is far more ancient even than Saturn—by about nine hundred years—let alone than his great-grandsons, and certainly far more divine, who arranged the courses of the human race from the beginning of the world too, by individual births, by name and by time, being sufficiently proved in the divinity of his work by the divination of his utterance. But if the Samian sophist is Plato's authority for the perpetually revolving return of souls, ever by an alternating substitution of the dead and the living, certainly that Pythagoras, though good in other respects, yet in order to construct this opinion leaned not only upon a base but even upon a rash lie. Learn, you who do not know, and believe with us. He feigns death, hides in an underground place, and condemns himself there to endurance for seven years;
摩西甚至比撒都恩還古老得多——約早九百年——更遑論比撒都恩的曾孫們了;而且他無疑也神聖得多,他從世界之始便按各個出生、逐一記名、逐一記時地排列了人類的歷程,並藉其言語的預知,充分證明了其工作的神聖性。但若那薩摩斯的智者乃是柏拉圖主張靈魂永恆輪迴、藉死者與活者交替遞補而循環往返的權威,那麼那位畢達哥拉斯,雖在其他方面尚好,卻為要建構這見解,不僅倚仗了一個卑鄙的謊言,甚至倚仗了一個魯莽的謊言。你這無知的人哪,當學習並與我們一同相信。他假裝死亡,藏身於一處地下之所,並在那裡判自己忍受七年之久;
10:143
interea quae de posteris defunctis ad fidem rerum esset relaturus ab unica conscia et ministra matre cognoscit. Vt satis sibi uisus est corpulentiam interpolasse ad omnem mortui ueteris horrorem, de adytis fallaciae emergit ut ab inferis redditus. Quis non crederet reuixisse quem crediderat obisse, audiens praesertim ab eo, quae de posteris mortuis nisi apud inferos non uideretur cognoscere potuisse? Sic ex mortuis uiuos effici senior sermo est. Quid enim, si et iunior? Neque ueritas desiderat uetustatem neque mendacium deuitat nouellitatem. Teneo plane falsum, antiquitate generosum; quidni falsum, cuius testimonium quoque ex falso est?
meanwhile, from his sole confidante and helper, his mother, he learns what he was to report about the deceased descendants, so as to gain credit for the matter. When he thought he had sufficiently marred his fleshly appearance to attain the full horror of a long-dead man, he emerges from the recesses of his deceit as one restored from the dead. Who would not have believed that he had come back to life whom he had believed to have died—hearing, above all, from him those things about the dead descendants which he could not have seemed to learn except among the dead? Thus 'the living are made from the dead' is an old saying. What of it, even if it were more recent? Truth does not require antiquity, nor does falsehood shun novelty. I hold it plainly false, though of noble antiquity; and why not false, whose testimony too is from what is false?
與此同時,他從他唯一的知情人與幫手——他的母親——得知他將要陳述關於已故後裔的事,好為此事博取信任。當他認為已充分毀壞了自己肉身的外貌,足以顯出久死之人的十足可怖時,便從他詭詐的幽穴中鑽出,如同一個從死裡復生的人。有誰不會相信一個先前被他信為已死的人竟復活了呢?尤其是聽見他親口說出關於已故後裔的那些事——那些事他若非在死人中間,似乎便無從得知。如此,「活人由死人而生」便是個古老的說法。就算它更晚近些,又如何?真理不需要古老,謊言也不迴避新奇。我斷定它分明是假的,縱然它有高貴的古老;它既連見證也出於虛假,豈不正是假的?
10:144
Quomodo credam non mentiri Pythagoran, qui mentitur, ut credam? Quomodo mihi persuadebit Aethalidem et Euphorbum et Pyrrhum piscatorem et Hermotimum se retro ante Pythagoran fuisse, ut persuadeat uiuos ex mortuis effici, qui iterum se Pythagoran peierauit? Quanto enim credibilius ipse ex semetipso semel redisset in uitam quam totiens alius atque alius, tanto et in durioribus fefellit, qui molliora mentitus est. 'Sed clipeum Euphorbi olim Delphis consecratum recognouit et suum dixit et de signis uulgo ignotis probauit'. Respice ad hypogeum eius et, si capit, crede.
How shall I believe that Pythagoras does not lie, who lies in order that I may believe? How will he persuade me that he had formerly, before Pythagoras, been Aethalides and Euphorbus and Pyrrhus the fisherman and Hermotimus, so as to persuade me that the living are made from the dead—he who has again perjured himself as Pythagoras? For by how much the more credible it would have been that he himself, of his own accord, had returned once into life, than that another and yet another so many times had done so, by so much the more he has deceived in the harder things, who has lied in the softer. 'But he recognized the shield of Euphorbus, of old consecrated at Delphi, and called it his own, and proved it by marks commonly unknown.' Look to his underground vault, and, if it holds, believe.
我怎能相信畢達哥拉斯不說謊呢?他說謊正是為要我相信。他怎能使我信服,說他從前在畢達哥拉斯之先曾是埃塔利德斯、歐福爾布斯、漁夫皮魯斯和赫爾摩提穆斯,好叫我信服活人是由死人而生——他自己既又以畢達哥拉斯之名發了偽誓?因為,說他本人自願一度重返人世,遠比說另一個又另一個如此多次重返可信;那麼,他在較容易之事上既已說謊,在較艱難之事上就更是欺騙了。「但他認出了歐福爾布斯那面早年獻於德爾斐的盾牌,稱之為自己的,並以眾人所不知的記號加以證明。」你且看看他那地下的墓穴罷,若它站立得住,你就信罷。
10:145
Nam qui talem commentus est stropham, cum iniuria bonae ualetudinis, cum fraude (uitae septennio excruciatae infra terram inedia ignauia umbra, cui tanti fuit fastidium caeli, quam non accesserit temeritatem, quam non temptauerit curiositatem, ut ad notam clipei illius perueniret? Quid autem, si in historiis aliquibus occultioribus repperit? Quid, si defectae iam traditionis superstites aliquas famae aurulas hausit? Quid, si ab aedituo redempta clam inspectione cognouit? Scimus etiam magiae licere explorandis occultis per catabolicos et paredros et pythonicos spiritus. Non enim et Pherecydes, Pythagorae magister, his forsitan artibus diuinabat, ne dicam somniabat?
For he who contrived such a trick, with injury to his good health, with fraud—condemned for seven years of life beneath the earth to hunger, sloth, and shadow—for whom the loathing of the sky was of such moment, what rashness would he not have approached, what curiosity would he not have attempted, to arrive at the mark of that shield? But what if he found it in some more obscure histories? What if he drank in some little golden breaths of a fame surviving from a tradition now fallen away? What if he learned it from the temple-keeper, an inspection having been secretly bought? We know too that magic is permitted to explore hidden things through spirits that descend, and attendant familiars, and pythonic spirits. For did not even Pherecydes, the teacher of Pythagoras, divine—not to say dream—perhaps by these arts?
因為那設計出這等詭計的人——不惜損害自己的健康、不惜行騙——判自己在地下受七年之久的飢餓、怠惰與陰暗之苦,對他而言,厭惡天空竟是如此值得;那麼,為要達到那盾牌的記號,他還有甚麼魯莽不肯冒犯、甚麼好奇不肯嘗試呢?但倘若他是在某些較隱僻的史籍中找到的呢?倘若他吸取了一段如今已然湮沒的傳統所遺留下來的一縷縷金色名聲的餘息呢?倘若他暗中賄賂了看守聖殿的人,得以私自察看而知曉的呢?我們也知道,巫術是被容許藉那些降臨之靈、隨侍的鬼魅、以及巫蠱之靈去探查隱密之事的。因為連畢達哥拉斯的老師斐瑞庫德斯,不也或許是藉這些法術占卜——姑且不說作夢——的嗎?
10:146
Quid, si idem daemon in illo fuit qui et in Euphorbo res sanguinis gessit? Denique qui se Euphorbum ex argnmento clipei probarat, cur neminem Troianorum commilitonum aeque recognouit? Nam et illi iam reuixissent, si uiui ex mortuis fierent. XXIX. Mortuos quidem ex uiuis effici constat, non ideo tamen et ex mortuis uiuos. Ab initio enim uiui priores, unde ab initio aeque mortui posteriores, non aliunde quam ex uiuis. Illi habuerunt unde potius orirentur, dum ne ex mortuis. Isti non habuerunt unde magis deducerentur, nisi ex uiuis. Igitur si ab initio uiui non ex mortuis, cur postea ex mortuis? Defecerat ille, quicumque est origini fons? An formae paenituit? Et quomodo in mortuis salua est?
What if the same demon that was in Euphorbus, who did the deeds of blood, was in him too? Finally, he who had proved himself to be Euphorbus from the token of the shield—why did he recognize none of his Trojan fellow-soldiers equally well? For they too would by now have come back to life, if the living were made from the dead. XXIX. It is agreed indeed that the dead are made from the living, yet not for that reason also that the living are made from the dead. For from the beginning the living were prior, whence from the beginning likewise the dead were later, and from no other source than from the living. The former had a source whence rather to arise, provided it was not from the dead. The latter had no source whence rather to be derived, save from the living. Therefore if from the beginning the living were not from the dead, why afterward from the dead? Had that source, whatever it be, of the origin failed? Or did nature repent of the form? And how is that form preserved in the dead?
倘若那曾在歐福爾布斯裡面、行過流血之事的鬼魔,也在他裡面呢?末了,那藉盾牌的信物證明自己是歐福爾布斯的人——為何不曾同樣認出任何一位他特洛伊的戰友?因為若活人是由死人而生,他們此時也早該復活了。第二十九章:誠然,死人由活人而生是眾所公認的,但並不因此活人也由死人而生。因為從起初活人在先,故從起初死人同樣在後,且無非是出於活人。前者尚有可資產生之源,只要不是出於死人;後者則除了出於活人,別無可資引出之源。因此,若從起初活人並非由死人而生,為何日後卻由死人而生?難道那起源之源,無論它是甚麼,已然枯竭?抑或本性後悔了那形態?而那形態又怎會在死人中間得以保全?
10:147
Non, quia ab initio mortui ex uiuis, idcirco semper ex uiuis? Aut enim in utraque parte forma initii perseuerasset aut in utraque mutasset, ut si uiuos ex mortuis postea fieri oportuerat, perinde oporteret etiam non ex uiuis effici mortuos. Si non peraequare deberet fides institutionis, (3.) non usquequaque contraria ex contrariis reformari alternant. Et nos enim opponemus contrarietates nati et innati, uisualitatis et caecitatis, iuuentae et senectae, sapientiae et insipientiae;
Is it not the case that, because from the beginning the dead were from the living, therefore they are always from the living? For either the form of the beginning would have persevered in both cases, or it would have changed in both—so that, if the living had afterward to be made from the dead, it ought likewise to follow that the dead too are not made from the living. If the faith of the institution ought not to be everywhere equal, contraries are not on all sides reformed from contraries by alternation. For we too will set in opposition the contrarieties of the born and the unborn, of sight and blindness, of youth and old age, of wisdom and folly.
難道不正是這樣嗎:因為從起初死人是由活人而生,故此死人便總是由活人而生?因為那起初的形態,要麼在兩種情形中都存留,要麼在兩種情形中都改變——以致若活人日後要由死人而生,那麼同樣就當得出:死人也並非由活人而生。若那制度的法則不必處處相等,那麼相反之物也並非在各方面都藉交替而由相反之物重新造成。因為我們也要提出這些對立:受生的與非受生的、視力與失明、青年與老年、智慧與愚昧。
10:148
nec tamen ideo innatum de nato prouenire, quia contrarium ex contrario fiat, nec uisualitatem iterum ex caecitate, quia de uisualitate caecitas accidat, nec iuuentam rursus de senecta reuiuescere, quia ex iuuenta senecta marcescat, nec insipientiam ex sapientia denuo obtundi, quia de insipientia sapientia acuatur. Haec et Albinus Platoni suo ueritus subtiliter quaerit contrarietatum genera distinguere, quasi non et haec tam absolute in contrarietatibus posita sint quam et illa quae ad sententiam magistri sui interpretatur, uitam dico et mortem. Nec tamen ex morte uita reddatur, quia ex uita mors deferatur. XXX. Quid autem ad cetera respondebimus?
And yet, not for that reason does the unborn come forth from the born, because the contrary is made from the contrary; nor sight again from blindness, because from sight blindness befalls; nor youth again come to life from old age, because from youth old age withers; nor folly again be dulled from wisdom, because from folly wisdom is sharpened. These things too Albinus, fearing for his Plato, subtly seeks to distinguish as kinds of contrarieties—as though these were not as absolutely set among contrarieties as those which he interprets according to his master's opinion—life, I mean, and death. And yet life is not restored from death, because death is derived from life. XXX. But what shall we answer to the rest?
然而,並不因為相反之物由相反之物而生,便說非受生者由受生者而出;也不因為失明由視力而致,便說視力又由失明而生;也不因為老年由青年而衰,便說青年又由老年復活;也不因為智慧由愚昧而磨利,便說愚昧又由智慧而鈍化。這些對立,阿爾比努斯因替他的柏拉圖擔憂,便巧妙地設法把它們區分為不同種類的對立——彷彿這些對立不像他照其師見解所詮釋的那些對立(我是說生與死)那樣絕對地置於對立之列。然而生命並不因死亡由生命而來,便由死亡而復得。第三十章:但對其餘的論點,我們又當如何回答?
10:149
Primo enim, si ex mortuis uiui, sicut mortui ex uiuis, unus omnino et idem numerus semper haesisset omnium hominum, ille scilicet numerus qui primus uitam introisset. Priores enim mortuis uiui, dehinc mortui ex uiuis et rursus ex mortuis uiui. Et dum hoc semper ex iisdem, ita totidem semper, qui ex iisdem. Nam neque plures aut pauciores exissent quam redirent.
First, then, if the living were from the dead, just as the dead are from the living, altogether one and the same number of all men would always have held fast—namely, that number which had first entered into life. For the living are prior to the dead, then the dead are from the living, and again the living from the dead. And while this is always from the same ones, so there are always just as many who are from the same ones. For neither would more nor fewer have gone forth than returned.
那麼首先,若活人是由死人而生,正如死人是由活人而生,那麼所有人的數目就必總是保持完全相同,即那最初進入生命的數目。因為活人先於死人,其次死人由活人而生,又其次活人由死人而生。而既然這總是出於同一批人,那麼由那同一批人而來的,數目也就總是一樣多。因為出去的既不會比回來的多,也不會比回來的少。
10:150
Inuenimus autem apud commentarios etiam humanarum antiquitatum paulatim humanum genus exuberasse, dum Aborigines uel uagi uel extorres uel gloriosi quique occupant terras, ut Scythae Parthicas, ut Temenidae Peloponnesum, ut Athenienses Asiam, ut Phryges Italiam, ut Phoenices Africam, dum sollemnes etiam amigrationes, quas a)poiki/aj uocant, consilio exonerandae popularitatis in alios fines examina gentis eractant. Nam et origines nunc in suis sedibus permanent et alibi amplius gentilitatem fenerauerunt. Certe quidem ipse orbis in promptu est cultior de die et instructior pristino.
But we find, according to the records even of human antiquities, that the human race has gradually grown to overflowing, while Aborigines, or wanderers, or exiles, or various glory-seekers, seize lands—as the Scythians seized the Parthian lands, as the Temenidae seized the Peloponnese, as the Athenians seized Asia, as the Phrygians seized Italy, as the Phoenicians seized Africa—while regular migrations, which they call colonies, by design of relieving overpopulation, hurl swarms of a nation into other territories. For the original stocks now both remain in their own seats and elsewhere have lent out their nationhood the more abundantly. Certainly the very world itself is manifestly more cultivated day by day and better equipped than of old.
然而我們發現,連按人類古史的記載,人類也已漸漸增多到滿溢的地步,其間原住民、或流浪者、或流亡者、或各樣貪求榮耀者,紛紛佔奪土地——如斯基泰人佔奪帕提亞之地,如特墨尼達伊佔奪伯羅奔尼撒,如雅典人佔奪亞細亞,如弗里吉亞人佔奪義大利,如腓尼基人佔奪阿非利加——其間又有他們稱為「殖民」的定期遷徙,為紓解人口過剩而蓄意進行,把一族的蜂群投入別的疆土。因為那些原初的族系如今既仍留在自己的居所,又在別處更為豐盛地將其族裔外借出去。誠然,這世界本身顯然日益開發、比從前更加齊備。
10:151
Omnia iam peruia, omnia nota, omnia negotiosa, solitudines famosas retro fundi amoenissimi oblitterauenint, siluas arua domuerunt, feras pecora fugauerunt, harenae seruntur, saxa panguntur, paludes eliquantur, tantae urbes quantae non casae quondam. Iam nec insulae horrent nec scopuli terrent; ubique domus, ubique populus, ubique respublica, ubique uita. Summum testimonium frequentiae humanae: onerosi sumus mundo, uix nobis elementa sufficiunt, et necessitates artiores, et querellae apud omnes, dum iam nos natura non sustinet. Reuera lues et fames et bella et uoragines ciuitatum pro remedio deputanda, tamquam tonsura insolescentis generis humani;
All things are now accessible, all things known, all things busy with commerce; most pleasant estates have blotted out formerly notorious wildernesses, tilled fields have subdued the forests, flocks have put wild beasts to flight, sands are sown, rocks are planted, marshes are drained; there are as many great cities now as there were once cottages. Now neither do islands strike terror nor do crags affright; everywhere is a house, everywhere a people, everywhere a commonwealth, everywhere life. The greatest testimony to the throng of humanity: we are burdensome to the world, the elements scarcely suffice for us, our necessities grow straiter, and there are complaints among all men, since now nature does not sustain us. In truth, plague and famine and wars and the engulfings of cities are to be reckoned as remedies, a sort of pruning of the overgrown human race.
如今萬物皆可通達,萬物皆為人知,萬物皆忙於營生;極其宜人的莊園已抹去昔日聲名狼藉的荒野,已耕之田已馴服叢林,牲畜已驅逐野獸,沙地被播種,岩石被種植,沼澤被排乾;如今有多少宏偉的城市,昔日便有多少茅舍。如今海島不再令人恐懼,峭壁不再令人驚駭;處處是房舍,處處是人民,處處是邦國,處處是生命。人類眾多最大的明證便是:我們已成了世界的重負,元素幾乎不敷我們所需,我們的所需愈發拮据,眾人之間怨聲載道,因為如今大自然已不能承載我們了。事實上,瘟疫、饑荒、戰爭與城市的吞沒,實當被視為療劑,是對這蔓生過度的人類的一種修剪。
10:152
et tamen, cum eiusmodi secures maximam mortalium uim semel caedant, nunquam restitutionem eius uiuos ex mortuis reducentem post mille annos semel orbis expauit. Et hoc enim sensibile fecisset aequa uis amissionis et restitutionis, si uiui ex mortuis fierent. Cur autem mille annis post et non statim ex mortuis uiui, cum, si non statim supparetur quod erogatum, in totum absumi periclitetur praeueniente restitutionem defectione, quia nec pariasset commeatus hic uitae miliario tempori longe scilicet breuior et idcirco facilior ante extingui quam redaccendi? Igitur quae hoc modo intercidisset, si uiui ex mortuis fierent, quando non intercidit, non erit credendum uiuos ex mortuis fieri. XXXI.
And yet, though axes of this kind fell the greatest force of mortals at a single stroke, never has the world once, after a thousand years, dreaded that restitution of theirs which brings the living back from the dead. For this too an equal force of loss and of restitution would have made perceptible, if the living were made from the dead. But why after a thousand years and not at once are the living made from the dead—since, if what has been expended be not at once replenished, there would be a peril of the whole being consumed, the failure forestalling the restitution, because the passage of this life, being far shorter than a period of a thousand years and therefore more easily extinguished before it be rekindled, would not have balanced the account? Therefore that which, in this manner, would have failed if the living were made from the dead, since it did not fail, is proof that it is not to be believed that the living are made from the dead. XXXI.
然而,縱然這一類斧鉞一舉便砍倒了為數最多的世人,這世界卻在千年之後也從未有一次懼怕過那把活人從死人中帶回的復原之事。因為若活人真是由死人而生,那麼喪失與復原這相等的力量本會使此事顯而易見。但為何要在千年之後、而非立時,活人才由死人而生呢?因為若所耗費的不立即得著補充,那麼在復原之先便有虧損搶先,以致有全然耗盡之危;因為此生的歷程遠比千年之期短促,故此更易在被重新點燃之前便熄滅,終究無法使那帳目相抵。因此,那按此方式本會虧損的(若活人真由死人而生),既然並未虧損,便足以證明:活人由死人而生一說,是不可信的。第三十一章。
10:153
Iam uero si ex mortuis uiui, utique singuli ex singulis. Singulorum ergo corporum animas ut singulas in singula corpora reuerti oportuerat. Porro si et binae et trinae et quinae usque uno utero resumuntur, non erunt ex mortuis uiui, quia non singuli ex singulis. Et hoc autem modo primordii forma signatur, cum et nunc plures animae de una proferuntur. Item cum uaria aetate discedant animae, cur una reuertuntur? Omnes enim ab infantia imbuuntur, qua infans reuertatur. Quale est autem, ut senex defunctus infans reuertatur?
Now indeed, if the living come from the dead, then surely single souls come from single ones. Therefore the souls of individual bodies ought to have returned singly into individual bodies. But if two and three and even five are taken up again from one and the same womb, the living will not come from the dead, since they will not be single from single. And moreover in this way the pattern of the beginning is signified, since even now many souls are brought forth from one. Again, since souls depart at various ages, why do they return at one age? For all are steeped in infancy, since it is as an infant that one returns. But how strange it is that an old man, once dead, should return an infant!
如今,倘若活人是從死人而來,那麼必定是個別的靈魂出自個別的靈魂。因此,個別身體的靈魂本應各自返回到各自的身體之中。然而,若有兩個、三個、甚至五個靈魂從同一個子宮被重新取用,那活人便不是從死人而來,因為並非個別出自個別。而且,這種情形也標明了起初的形態,因為即使如今也有多個靈魂由一個而生。再者,既然靈魂在不同的年齡離世,為何它們都在同一年齡返回?因為眾人都是以嬰孩之態受生,人乃是以嬰孩之態返回。可是,一個老人死去後竟以嬰孩之態返回,這是何等怪異的事!
10:154
Si decrescit foris anima retrograda aetate, quanto magis erat ut progressior reuerteretur mille post annis, certe uel coaetanea suae mortis, ut aeuum quod reliquisset iterum recepisset? Sed etsi eaedem semper reuoluerentur, licet non corporum quoque formas easdem, licet non fatorum quoque sortes easdem, tamen uel ingeniorum et studiorum et affectionum pristinas proprietates secum referre deberent, quoniam temere eaedem haberentur carentes his per quae eaedem probarentur. Vnde scias, inquis, an ita quidem fiat occulte, sed condicio miliarii aeui interimat facultatem recensendi, quia ignotae tibi reuertuntur? Atquin scio non ita fieri, cum Pythagoran Euphorbum mihi opponis.
If the soul decreases outwardly by regressing in age, how much more should it have returned more advanced after a thousand years, or at least of the same age as at its death, so as to recover again the span of life it had left behind? But even if the very same souls were always brought round again, granted that not with the same bodily forms, granted not with the same lots of fate either, they ought nevertheless to bring back with them at least the former properties of their talents and pursuits and affections; since they would be reckoned the same in vain if they lacked the very things by which they might be proved the same. 'How do you know,' you say, 'whether it may not happen thus secretly, but the condition of the thousand-year span destroys the possibility of recognizing them, because they return unknown to you?' Yet I do know that it is not so, when you set Pythagoras and Euphorbus before me.
倘若靈魂在外在上因年齡倒退而遞減,那它更應在千年之後以更為長進之態返回,至少也該與其死時同齡,好使它重新獲得所遺留下的那段壽數。然而,即使那些完全相同的靈魂總是被輪迴回來——縱使不帶有相同的形體,縱使也不帶有相同的命運際遇——它們至少也應把先前才智、志趣與情感的固有特質一同帶回;因為若缺乏那些足以證明它們相同的東西,便會被枉然地當作相同。你說:「你怎知道它是否確實是這樣暗中發生的,只是那千年之期的境況摧毀了辨認的能力,因為它們是以你所不認識的樣貌返回?」然而我確知並非如此,因為你把畢達哥拉斯與歐福爾布斯擺在我面前。
10:155
Ecce enim Euphorbum militarem et bellicam animam satis constat uel de ipsa gloria clipeorum consecratorum. Pythagoran uero tam residem et inbellem, ut proelia tunc Graeciae uitans Italiae maluerit quietem geometriae et astrologiae et musicae deuotus, alienus studio et affectu Euphorbi. Sed et Pyrrhus ille fallendis piscibus agebat, Pythagoras contra nec edendis, ut animalibus abstinens. Aethalides autem et Hermotimus fabam quoque in pabulis communibus inruerat, Pythagoras uero ne per fabalia quidem transeundum discipulis suis tradidit. Quomodo ergo eaedem animae recuperantur, quae nec ingeniis nec institutis iam nec uictibus eaedem probabuntur?
For behold, it is quite well established that Euphorbus was a military and warlike soul, even from the very glory of his consecrated shields. But Pythagoras was so idle and unwarlike that, shunning the battles of Greece in his day, he preferred the tranquillity of Italy, devoted to geometry and astronomy and music, a stranger to the pursuit and disposition of Euphorbus. And that Pyrrhus spent his time in catching fish, while Pythagoras on the contrary abstained even from eating them, as one refraining from animals. Aethalides moreover and Hermotimus had partaken even of the bean among their common fare, but Pythagoras handed down to his disciples that they must not so much as pass through a bean-field. How then are the same souls recovered, which will be proved the same neither in talents, nor in habits, nor even now in diet?
且看,即使單從那些被奉獻的盾牌所帶來的榮耀,也足以確定歐福爾布斯是一個尚武好戰的靈魂。至於畢達哥拉斯則如此怠惰而不好戰,以致他躲避當時希臘的戰爭,寧可選擇義大利的寧靜,專心於幾何、天文與音樂,全然與歐福爾布斯的志趣情性格格不入。而那皮洛斯以捕魚為業,畢達哥拉斯卻恰恰相反,連吃魚也戒絕,如同戒食一切動物的人。此外,埃塔利得斯與赫爾摩提摩斯連豆子也在共同的食物中食用了,畢達哥拉斯卻教導他的門徒連豆田也不可穿越。那麼,既在才智上、在習慣上、如今連在飲食上都不能證明為相同,這些相同的靈魂又是如何被重獲的呢?
10:156
Iam nunc de tanto Graeciae censu quattuor solae animae recensentur. Sed et quid utique de solo Graeciae censu, ut non ex omni gente et ex omni aetate ac dignitate, ex omni denique sexu, et metempsychosis et metensomatosis cotidie existant, cur solus Pythagoras alium atque alium se recognoscat, non et ego? Aut si priuilegium philosophorum est, et utique Graecorum, quasi non et Scythae et Indi philosophentur, cur neminem se retro meminit Epicurus, neminem Chrysippus, neminem Zeno, ne ipse quidem Plato, quem forsitan Nestorem credidissemus ob mella facundiae? XXXII. AD METEMPSYCHOSIS ET METENSOMATOSIS.
As it is now, out of so great a census of Greece only four souls are recounted. But indeed why of Greece's census alone, seeing that neither from every nation nor from every age and rank, nor finally from every sex, do both metempsychosis and metensomatosis occur daily; why does Pythagoras alone recognize himself as now one and now another, and not I too? Or if it is a privilege of philosophers, and of Greeks at that—as though Scythians and Indians did not also philosophize—why does Epicurus remember no one of himself in the past, nor Chrysippus, nor Zeno, nor even Plato himself, whom perhaps we might have believed to be Nestor on account of the honey of his eloquence? XXXII. ON METEMPSYCHOSIS AND METENSOMATOSIS.
如今在希臘如此龐大的人口之中,竟只列舉出四個靈魂。然而,何以單論希臘的人口,既然無論從每一民族、從每一年齡與身分、以至於從每一性別,靈魂輪迴(metempsychosis)與換體(metensomatosis)都並非天天發生;為何唯獨畢達哥拉斯認出自己時而是這人、時而是那人,而我卻不能如此?又或者這是哲學家的特權,且是希臘人的特權——彷彿西徐亞人與印度人不也從事哲學——那麼為何伊比鳩魯記不起自己前世曾是何人,克律西波斯也記不起,芝諾也記不起,甚至連柏拉圖自己也記不起?我們或許還會因他口才如蜜而以為他就是涅斯托爾呢。三十二.論靈魂輪迴與換體。
10:157
Sed enim Empedocles, quia se deum delirarat, idcirco, opinor, dedignatus aliquem se heroum recordari, thamnus et piscis fui, inquit. Cur non magis et pepo, tam insulsus, et chamaeleon, tam inflatus? Plane ut piscis, ne aliqua sepultura conditiore putesceret, assum se maluit in Aetnam praecipitando. Atque exinde in illo finita est metensomatosis, ut aestiua cena post assum. Perinde igitur et hic dimicemus necesse est aduersus portentosiorem praesumptionem bestias ex hominibus et homines ex bestiis reuoluentem. Viderint thamni, licebit et lapathi, ne plus ridere quam docere cogamur.
But Empedocles, because he had raved himself into being a god, on that account, I suppose, disdained to recall himself as any hero, and said, 'I was a bush and a fish.' Why not rather also a gourd, so insipid, and a chameleon, so puffed up? Clearly, like a fish, lest he should rot away by some too well-preserved burial, he preferred to be roasted by hurling himself into Aetna. And thenceforth in him metensomatosis came to an end, like a summer supper after the roast. Just so, then, here too we must needs contend against a still more monstrous presumption, one that rolls beasts back out of men and men out of beasts. Let the bushes see to it, and the sorrels too, lest we be compelled to laugh rather than to teach.
然而恩培多克勒,因為他發狂到自命為神,我想正因如此,他不屑於記起自己曾是某位英雄,反而說:「我曾是一叢灌木和一條魚。」他何不索性也承認曾是那毫無滋味的葫蘆,和那鼓脹自負的變色龍呢?顯然,正如一條魚一般,他唯恐因某種太過妥善的埋葬而腐爛,寧可縱身投入埃特納火山被烤炙。從那時起,換體之說在他身上便告終結,如同烤肉之後的一頓夏日晚餐。所以在此我們同樣必須抗辯這一更為荒誕的臆想,它使獸由人變回、人由獸變回。就讓那些灌木去操心吧,酸模也一樣,免得我們被迫發笑而非教導。
10:158
Dicimus animam humanam nullo modo in bestias posse transferri, etiamsi secundum philosophos ex elementiciis substantiis censetur. Siue enim ignis anima, siue aqua, siue sanguis, siue spiritus, siue aer, siue lumen, recogitare debemus contraria quaeque singulis speciebus animalia; igni quidem ea quae rigent, colubros stelliones salamandras, etiam quaecumque de aemulo producentur elemento, de aqua scilicet; perinde contraria aquae illa quae arida et exsuccida: denique siccitatibus gaudent lucustae papiliunculi chamaeleontes; item contraria sanguini quae carent purpura eius, cochleas uermiculos et maiorem piscium censuum;
We say that the human soul can in no way be transferred into beasts, even if according to the philosophers it is reckoned to consist of elemental substances. For whether the soul be fire, or water, or blood, or breath, or air, or light, we must consider that there are animals contrary to each of these several kinds: to fire, those that are cold—snakes, lizards, salamanders, and whatever will be produced from the rival element, namely from water; likewise contrary to water are those creatures that are dry and juiceless: for locusts, butterflies, and chameleons delight in droughts; again contrary to blood are those that lack its crimson—snails, little worms, and the greater census of fishes;
我們主張,人的靈魂絕不能遷移到獸類身上,即便按哲學家所言,它被認為由元素性的實體所構成。因為無論靈魂是火,是水,是血,是氣息,是空氣,還是光,我們都當思想到有與這各種類別相反的動物:與火相反的是那些冷血的——蛇、蜥蜴、火蜥蜴,以及一切將由那相對的元素、即由水所生的;同樣與水相反的是那些乾燥無汁的:蝗蟲、蝴蝶、變色龍都以乾旱為樂;再者與血相反的是那些缺乏血之赤色的——蝸牛、小蟲,以及魚類這更大的一群;
10:159
spiritui uero contraria quae spirare non uidentur, carentia pulmonibus et arteriis, culices formicas tineas et hoc genus minutalia; item aeri contraria quae sernper subterraneum et subaquaneum uiuentia carent haustu eius (res magis quam nomina noueris); item contraria lumini quae caeca in totum uel solis tenebris habent oculos, talpas uesperugines noctuas. Haec ut ex apparentibus et manifestis substantiis doceam. Ceterum si et atomos Epicuri tenerem et numeros Pythagorae uiderem et ideas Platonis offenderem et entelechias Aristotelis occuparem, inuenirem fors his quoque speciebus animalia quae nomine contrarietatis opponerem.
but contrary to breath are those that seem not to breathe, lacking lungs and windpipes—gnats, ants, moths, and this class of minute creatures; likewise contrary to air are those that, always living underground and underwater, lack the drawing of it (you would know the things rather than the names); likewise contrary to light are those that are wholly blind, or that have eyes only in the darkness of the sun—moles, bats, owls. This I set forth so as to teach from apparent and manifest substances. But for the rest, if I were to hold to the atoms of Epicurus, and see the numbers of Pythagoras, and light upon the ideas of Plato, and seize on the entelechies of Aristotle, I would perhaps find animals to set in opposition to these kinds too under the name of contrariety.
然而與氣息相反的是那些似乎不呼吸的,沒有肺與氣管的——蚊、蟻、蛾以及此類微小的生物;同樣與空氣相反的是那些總是生活在地下與水下、缺乏對它的吸取的(你會認得那些事物勝過認得其名稱);同樣與光相反的是那些全然瞎眼的,或只在陽光的黑暗中才有眼睛的——鼴鼠、蝙蝠、貓頭鷹。我如此陳述,是要從顯然而明白的實體來教導。至於其餘,倘若我也持守伊比鳩魯的原子、看見畢達哥拉斯的數、遇見柏拉圖的理型、掌握亞里士多德的隱得來希(entelechia),我或許也能找到動物,以相反之名與這些類別對立起來。
10:160
Contendo enim ex quacumque substantia supra dicta constitisset humana anima, non potuisse eam in tam contraria unicuique substantiae animalia reformari et censum eis de sua translatione conferre, a quibus excludi ac respui magis haberet quam admitti et capi nomine huius primae contrarietatis, quae substantiui status diuersitatem committit, tunc et reliquae per consequentem ordinem cuiusque naturae. Nam et sedes alias humana anima sortita est et uictus et instructus et sensus et affectus et concubitus et fetus, item ingenia, tum opera gaudia taedia uitia cupidines uoluptates ualetudines medicinas, suos postremo et uitae modos et exitus mortis.
For I maintain that, out of whatever substance aforesaid the human soul might have consisted, it could not have been re-formed into animals so contrary to each several substance, nor confer upon them its census by its own transference—animals by which it would rather be excluded and rejected than admitted and received, on account of this first contrariety, which introduces a diversity of substantial state; and then all the rest also in the consequent order of each one's nature. For the human soul has been allotted also other seats, and modes of sustenance and equipment and sense and affection and mating and offspring, likewise talents, then works, joys, aversions, vices, desires, pleasures, ailments, remedies—and finally its own modes of life and issues of death.
因為我堅稱,人的靈魂無論由上述哪一種實體所構成,都不可能被重塑成與其各自實體如此相反的動物,也不能藉自己的遷移把它的稟賦傳給那些動物;由於這第一重相反性引入了實體狀態的差異,它反倒會被那些動物所排斥摒棄,而非被接納容受;隨後按各自本性的相應次序,其餘一切也是如此。因為人的靈魂還被分配了別樣的居所、別樣的食養、裝備、感官、情感、交配與後裔,同樣還有才智,還有工作、喜樂、厭惡、惡習、慾望、快感、病痛、醫治——最後還有它自己的生活方式與死亡的結局。
10:161
Quomodo igitur illa anima quae terris inhaerebat, nullius sublimitatis, nullius profunditatis intrepida, ascensu etiam scalarum fatigabilis, submersu etiam piscinarum strangulabilis, aeri postea insultabit in aquila aut mari postea desultabit in anguilla? Quomodo item pabulis liberalibus et delicatis atque curatis educata, non dico paleas, sed spinas et agrestes amaritudines frondium et bestias sterquilinioram [uermium], etiam uenena ruminabit, si in capram transierit uel in coturnicem, immo et cadauerinam, immo et humanam, sui utique memor, in urso et leone? Sic et cetera ad incongruentiam rediges.
How, then, will that soul which clung to the earth, dreading no height, no depth, wearied even by the ascent of stairs, choked even by the submersion of fishponds, afterwards vault into the air in an eagle, or dart into the sea in an eel? How likewise will one nourished on liberal and dainty and choice food chew—I do not say chaff, but thorns and the wild bitternesses of foliage, and the beasts of the dunghills, even poisons—if it should pass into a she-goat or a quail, nay even into carrion, nay even into human flesh, being surely mindful of itself, when in a bear or a lion? Thus you may reduce all the rest to incongruity.
那麼,那曾緊貼地面、既不敢登高也不敢探深、連爬樓梯也感疲憊、連沉入魚池也會窒息的靈魂,日後怎會化作鷹在空中翱翔,或化作鰻在海中穿梭呢?同樣地,那被以精緻、細膩而考究的食物餵養的靈魂,若變作母山羊或鵪鶉,甚至變作以腐肉為食的、甚至以人肉為食的動物,又當它身在熊或獅之中而仍記得自己時,怎會反芻——我不說糠秕,而是荊棘、樹葉的野蠻苦澀、糞堆中的蟲豸,甚至毒物呢?如此,你可將其餘一切都歸於荒謬不合。
10:162
Ne singulis perorandis immoremur, ipsius animae humanae quisquis modus, quaecumque mensura, quid faciet in amplioribus longe uel minutioribus animalibus? Necesse est enim et corpus omne anima compleri et animam omnem corpore obduci. Quomodo ergo anima hominis complebit elephantum? Quomodo item obducetur in culice? Si tantum extendetur aut contrahetur, profecto periclitabitur. Et ideo adicio: si nulla ratione capax est huiusmodi translationis in animalia nec modulis corporum nec ceteris naturae suae legibus adaequantia, numquid ergo demutabitur secundum qualitates generum et uitam eorum contrariam humanae uitae, facta et ipsa contraria humanae per demutationem?
Not to linger over arguing each point: whatever be the measure of the human soul itself, whatever its size, what will it do in animals far larger or far more minute? For it is necessary both that every body be filled by its soul and that every soul be enveloped by its body. How, then, will a man's soul fill an elephant? How likewise will it be enveloped in a gnat? If it is either stretched out or contracted so far, it will assuredly be endangered. And therefore I add: if by no reasoning is it capable of such a transference into animals that match neither the modules of its body nor the other laws of its nature, will it then perhaps be changed according to the qualities of the kinds and their life contrary to human life, itself too made contrary to the human by the change?
不必逐一辯說而躊躇:無論人的靈魂本身有何等程度、何等大小,它在遠比它大或遠比它小的動物身上又能作什麼呢?因為必然是每一身體都被其靈魂充滿,而每一靈魂都被其身體所包裹。那麼,人的靈魂怎能充滿一頭大象呢?又怎能被包裹在一隻蚊子裡呢?倘若它如此地被拉伸或壓縮,必然會陷於危險。因此我進而說:既然無論用何種道理它都不能作這樣的遷移,遷入那些既不合乎它身體的度量、也不合乎它本性其餘律則的動物,那麼它豈不將按各類的性質、按那與人之生命相反的生命而被改變,並且藉這改變,它自己也變得與人相反了嗎?
10:163
Enimuero si demutationem capit amittens quod fuit, non erit quae fuit; et si quae fuit non erit, soluta est metensomatosis, non adscribenda scilicet ei animae quae, si demutabitur, non erit. Illius enim metensomatosis dicetur quaecumque eam in suo statu permanendo pateretur. Igitur si nec mutari potest, ne non sit ipsa, nec permanere in statu, quia contraria non capit, quaero adhuc causam aliquam fide dignam huiusmodi translationis. Nam etsi quidam homines bestiis adaequantur pro qualitatibus morum et ingeniorum et affectuum, quia et deus:
But indeed, if it undergoes a change, losing what it was, it will not be what it was; and if it will not be what it was, metensomatosis is dissolved, being of course not to be ascribed to that soul which, if it shall be changed, will not exist. For the metensomatosis will be said to be of that soul which would suffer it while remaining in its own state. Therefore, if it can neither be changed—lest it cease to be itself—nor remain in its state, because it does not admit contraries, I still ask for some cause worthy of belief for a transference of this kind. For even though certain men are matched with beasts on account of the qualities of their morals and talents and affections, since God also:
然而事實上,倘若它經受改變,喪失它從前所是,它便不再是它從前所是;而若它不再是它從前所是,換體之說便瓦解了,因為這當然不能歸於那個靈魂——那個一旦被改變便不復存在的靈魂。因為換體只能說是屬於那在自身狀態中存留卻仍承受它的靈魂。所以,倘若它既不能被改變(免得不再是它自己),又不能存留在其狀態中(因為它不容納相反者),我仍要索求某個值得信服的緣由,來解釋這一類的遷移。因為即便有些人由於其品行、才智與情感的性質而被比作獸類——既然神也:
10:164
assimilatus est, inquit, homo inrationalibus iumentis, non ideo milui ex rapacibus fient et canes ex spurcis et pantherae ex acerbis aut oues ex probis et hirundines ex garrulis et columbae ex pudicis, quasi eadem substantia animae ubique naturam suam in animalium proprietatibus repetat. Aliud est autem substantia, aliud natura substantiae, siquidem substantia propria est rei cumsque, natura uero potest esse communis. Suscipe exemplum. Substantia est lapis, ferrum; duritia lapidis et ferri natura substantiae est. Duritia communicat, substantia discordat. Mollitia lanae, mollitia plumae: pariant naturalia earum, substantiua non pariant.
'man,' it says, 'has been made like the senseless beasts'—not on that account will kites come from the rapacious, and dogs from the filthy, and panthers from the fierce, or sheep from the upright, and swallows from the chattering, and doves from the chaste, as though the same substance of soul everywhere resumed its nature in the properties of animals. But substance is one thing, and the nature of a substance another; since substance is proper to each thing, whereas nature can be common. Take an example. Stone and iron are substances; the hardness of stone and of iron is the nature of the substance. Hardness they share; in substance they differ. The softness of wool, the softness of feather: let their natural qualities be alike, their substantial ones are not alike.
經上說:「人好像無知的牲畜一樣。」(參詩四十九20)——卻不因此就會有鳶由貪婪之人而生、狗由污穢之人而生、豹由殘暴之人而生,或有羊由正直之人而生、燕子由多言之人而生、鴿子由貞潔之人而生,彷彿同一靈魂實體在各動物的特性中處處重拾其本性。然而,實體是一回事,實體的本性是另一回事;因為實體是各物所專有的,本性卻可以是共通的。試舉一例。石與鐵是實體;石與鐵的堅硬是實體的本性。堅硬是它們所共有的;在實體上它們卻相異。羊毛的柔軟、羽毛的柔軟:任其本性相同,其實體卻不相同。
10:165
Sic et, si saeua bestia uel proba uocetur homo, sed non eadem anima: nam et tunc naturae similitudo notatur, cum substantiae dissimilitudo conspicitur. Ipsum enim quod hominem similem bestiae iudicas, confiteris animam non eandem, similem dicendo, non ipsam. Sic et diuina pronuntiatio sapit, pecudibus adaequans hominem natura, non substantia. Ceterum nec deus hominem hoc modo notasset et ipse, si pecudem de substantia nosset. XXXIII.
So too, if a man be called a savage or an upright beast, yet the soul is not the same: for even then a likeness of nature is noted, when a dissimilarity of substance is discerned. For the very fact that you judge a man to be like a beast, you confess that the soul is not the same, by calling it like, not identical. So too the divine pronouncement is discerning, matching man to the cattle by nature, not by substance. Besides, God himself would not have marked man in this way, had he known him to be cattle in substance. XXXIII.
同樣,若一個人被稱為凶暴的獸或正直的獸,靈魂卻並非同一:因為即便如此,當人辨識出實體的相異時,所指出的乃是本性的相似。因為你判定一個人像獸這一事實本身,正因你稱它為「相似」而非「同一」,便承認了靈魂並非同一。同樣,那神聖的宣告也是有分辨的,它按本性、而非按實體,把人比作牲畜。此外,神自己若曉得人在實體上乃是牲畜,也不會如此標明人了。三十三。
10:166
Etiam cum iudicii nomine uindicatur hoc dogma, quod animae humanae pro uita et meritis genera animalium sortiantur, iugulandae quaeque in occisoriis et subigendae quaeque in famulatoriis et fatigandae in operariis et foedandae in immundis, perinde honorandae et diligendae et curandae et appetendae in speciosissimis et probissimis et utilissimis et delicatissimis, et hic dicam: si demutantur, non ipsae dispungentur quae merebuntur. Euacuabitur ratio iudicii, si meritorum deerit sensus. Deerit autem sensus meritorum, si status uerterit animarum. Vertit autem status animarum, si non eaedem perseuerauerint.
Even when this dogma is defended under the name of judgment—that human souls are allotted kinds of animals according to their life and merits, some to be slaughtered as victims for killing, some to be broken in as servants, some to be worn out as laborers, some to be defiled as unclean creatures; and likewise to be honored and loved and cared for and desired in the most beautiful and worthiest and most useful and most delicate—here too I will say: if they are changed, they will not be the very same souls that are called to account, which deserved their fate. The rationale of judgment will be voided, if the perception of merits is lacking. But the perception of merits will be lacking, if the state of the souls has been altered. And the state of the souls is altered, if they do not persevere the same.
即便當這一教條以審判之名被辯護時——說人的靈魂按其生平與功過而被分配為各類動物:有的作屠宰的犧牲,因它曾殺戮;有的作馴服的僕役;有的作勞役中被役使而困乏的;有的作污穢之物而受玷污;同樣地,也有的在最美麗、最尊貴、最有用、最精緻的動物身上受尊崇、被喜愛、蒙照顧、被渴慕——在此我也要說:倘若它們被改變了,那受追究的便不是曾配得其命運的那同一靈魂了。倘若對功過的知覺缺失了,審判的道理便歸於徒然。而若靈魂的狀態被更改了,對功過的知覺便會缺失。而若那些靈魂不再存留為同一,靈魂的狀態便被更改了。
10:167
Aeque si perseuerauerint in iudicium, quod et Mercurius Aegyptius nouit, dicens animam digressam a corpore non refundi in animam uniuersi, sed manere determinatam, uti rationem, inquit, patri reddat eorum quae in corpore gesserit, uolo iudicii utique diuini iustitiam grauitatem maiestatem dignitatem recensere, si non sublimiore fastigio praesidet humana censura, pleniorutriusque sententiae honore, poenarum et gratiarum, seuerior in ulciscendo et liberalior in largiendo. Quid putas futuram animam homicidae?
Likewise, if they shall persevere unto judgment—which Hermes the Egyptian also knew, saying that the soul, departed from the body, is not poured back into the soul of the universe, but remains distinct, in order, as he says, that it may render an account to the Father of the things it has done in the body—I am willing to review the justice, gravity, majesty, and dignity of the divine judgment in every case, to see whether human censure does not preside from a loftier height, with a fuller honor in either sentence, of punishments and of favors, more severe in avenging and more liberal in bestowing. What do you suppose will become of a murderer's soul?
同樣,倘若它們要存留直到審判——這也是埃及人赫爾墨斯所曉得的,他說靈魂一旦離開身體,並非流回宇宙的靈魂之中,而是保持各別,如他所言,好使它向父交代它在身體裡所行之事——我願來衡量神聖審判的公義、莊重、威嚴與尊貴,看看人間的裁決是否並非居於更崇高的頂峰,在賞罰兩種判決上都帶有更充分的榮譽,在報復上更嚴厲、在施予上更慷慨。你以為兇手的靈魂會變成什麼呢?
10:168
Aliquod, credo, pecus lanienae et macello destinatum, ut perinde iuguletur, quia et ipsa iugulauerit, perinde decorietur, quia et ipsa despoliauerit, perinde in pabulum proponatur, quia et ipsa bestiis fecerit eos quos in siluis et auiis trucidauerit.
Some beast, I suppose, destined for the shambles and the meat-market, so that it may in like manner be slaughtered, because it too slaughtered; may in like manner be flayed, because it too despoiled; may in like manner be set out as fodder, because it too made those beasts' prey whom it butchered in the woods and pathless places.
我想,是某頭注定送往屠場與肉市的牲畜,好叫它照樣被屠宰,因為它也曾屠宰過;照樣被剝皮,因為它也曾掠奪過;照樣被擺出作食物,因為它也曾把那些被它在林中與荒僻之地所殘殺的人,作了野獸的食物。
10:169
Si ita iudicabitur, nonne illa anima plus solacii quam supplicii relatura est, quod funus inter cocos pretiosissimos inuenit, quod condimentis Apicianis et Lurconianis humatur, quod mensis Ciceronianis infertur, quod lancibus splendidissimis Sullanis effertur, quod exsequias conuiuium patitur, quod a coaequalibus deuoratur potius quam a miluis et lupis, ut in hominis corpore tumulata et in suum genus regressa resurrexisse uideatur, exsultans aduersus humana iudicia, si ea experta est? Namque illa sicarium uariis et exquisitis et iam praeter naturam eruditis feris dissipant, et quidem uiuentem, immo facile nec morientem curata mora finis ad plenitudinem poenae.
If it be judged thus, will not that soul carry away more of consolation than of punishment—that it finds its funeral among the most costly cooks, that it is buried with the seasonings of an Apicius and a Lurco, that it is brought to Ciceronian tables, that it is borne out on the most splendid platters of a Sulla, that it undergoes a banquet for its obsequies, that it is devoured by its own equals rather than by kites and wolves, so that, entombed in a human body and returned into its own kind, it may seem to have risen again, exulting against human judgments, if it has experienced them? For those judgments tear a cutthroat to pieces with various and exquisite beasts, now even trained beyond nature, and that while he yet lives—nay, easily even not dying, the end being deferred with contrived delay to the fullness of his punishment.
倘若如此判決,那靈魂豈不是所得的安慰多過所受的刑罰嗎——它得以在最名貴的廚師手中安葬,得以用阿皮基烏斯與盧爾科的調味料入殮,得以被端上西塞羅式的筵席,得以被最華美的蘇拉式盤盞捧出,得以享受一場宴席作它的殯儀,得以被它的同類吞吃,而非被鳶與狼所吞,以致它葬身於人的身體、歸回自己的族類,竟看似復活了,若它曾嘗過人間的審判,便對之揚揚得意。因為那些審判用各樣珍奇、如今甚至超乎本性受過訓練的野獸把一個兇手撕成碎片,而且是趁他還活著之時——不,甚至輕易地使他不至死去,用精心設計的拖延把結局延後,直到刑罰圓滿。
10:170
Sed et si anima praefugerit ultimo gladio, ne corpus quoque euaserit ferrum, nihilominus iugulo utroque confossis costisque transfixis compensatio proprii facinoris exigitur. Inde in ignem datur, ut et sepultura puniatur. Aliter denique non licet. Nec tamen tanta est rogi cura, ut reliquias aliae bestiae inueniant; certe nec ossibus parcitur nec cineribus indulgetur nuditate plectendis. Tanta est apud homines homicidii uindicta quanta ipsa quae uindicatur natura. Quis non praeferat saeculi iustitiam, quam et apostolus non frustra gladio armatam contestatur, quae pro homine saeuiendo religiosa est?
But even if the soul has fled beforehand from the final sword, lest the body too should escape the iron, none the less, with both his throat pierced and his ribs run through, the requital of his own crime is exacted. Thereupon he is given to the fire, that even his burial may be a punishment. In fine, it is not otherwise permitted. Yet so great is not the care of his pyre that other beasts should find his remains; certainly neither are his bones spared, nor are his ashes indulged, but are to be punished with nakedness. So great among men is the vengeance for homicide as is that very nature which is avenged. Who would not prefer the justice of the age—which the apostle too testifies is not armed with the sword in vain, and which, in raging on behalf of man, is a religious thing?
然而即使靈魂已預先逃離那最後的刀劍,唯恐身體也逃過鐵刃,這人的咽喉兩處被刺穿、肋骨被貫透,仍要為自己的罪行索取償報。隨後他被投入火中,使連他的葬埋也成為一種刑罰。總之,別無他法可容許。然而對他的火葬堆並無如此周全的照料,以致別的野獸會尋得他的殘骸;他的骨頭斷不蒙寬赦,他的骨灰也不蒙優待,反要以赤裸無存受懲。人間對殺人罪的報應之大,正如那受報復的本性之大。誰不寧可選擇今世的公義呢?連使徒也見證這公義佩劍並非徒然(羅十三4),它為著人而動怒發威,乃是一件敬虔的事。
10:171
Si ceterorum quoque scelerum mercedem cogitemus, patibula et uiuicomburia et culleos et uncos et scopulos, cui non expediat apud Pythagoran et Empedoclen sententiam pati? Nam et qui laboribus atque seruitiis puniendi in asinos utique et mulos recorporabuntur, quantum sibi de pistrinis et aquilegis rotis gratulabuntur, si metallorum et ergastulorum et operum publicorum ipsorumque carcerum, licet otiosorum, recordentur! Perinde qui integre morati commendauerint iudici uitam, quaero praemia, sed potius inuenio supplicia. Nimirum magna merces bonis in animalia quaecumque restitui. Pauum se meminit Homerus Ennio somniante; sed poetis nec uigilantibus credam.
If we consider also the wages of the other crimes—the gibbets, the burnings alive, the sacks, the hooks, the crags—for whom would it not be expedient to suffer according to the sentence of Pythagoras and Empedocles? For even those who are to be punished with labors and servitudes will surely be re-embodied in asses and mules; how they will congratulate themselves over the mills and water-drawing wheels, if they recall the mines and workhouses and public works, and the very prisons, idle though they be! Likewise those who, having lived uprightly in their conduct, have commended their life to the judge—I look for rewards, but rather I find punishments. Truly a great reward for the good, to be restored into animals, whatever they be! Homer remembered himself a peacock, while Ennius dreamed it; but I would not believe poets even when awake.
倘若我們也思量其他罪行的酬報——絞架、活活焚燒、麻袋沉溺、鐵鉤、峭壁——按畢達哥拉斯與恩培多克勒的裁定去受苦,這對誰不是有利可圖呢?因為即便那些要以勞役與奴役受罰的,也必被重新化身為驢與騾;他們若回想起礦坑、苦工房、公共勞役,以及那些牢獄——縱然是清閒的牢獄——又會為那磨坊與汲水的水車何等慶幸呢!同樣,那些品行端正、將生命託付給審判者的人——我期待賞賜,卻反倒找到刑罰。變回動物,無論是何種動物,對善人真是何等大的賞賜啊!據恩尼烏斯做夢所見,荷馬記起自己曾是一隻孔雀;但即便詩人醒著時我也不信他們。
10:172
Et si pulcherrimus pauus et quo uelit colore cultissimus, sed tacent pennae, sed displicet uox, et poetae nihil aliud quam cantare malunt. Damnatus est igitur Homeras in pauum, non honoratus. Plus de saeculi remuneratione gaudebit, pater habitus liberalium disciplinarum, ut malit famae suae ornamenta quam caudae. Age nunc, ut poetae in pauos uel in cycnos transeant, si uel cycnis decora uox est, quod animal indues uiro iusto Aeaco? Quam bestiam integrae feminae Didoni? Quam uolucrem patientia, quam pecudem sanctimonia, quem piscem innocentia sortientur? Omnia famula sunt hominis, omnia subiecta, omnia mancipata.
And though the peacock be most beautiful and adorned with whatever color it pleases, yet its feathers are mute, yet its voice is displeasing, and poets desire nothing so much as to sing. Homer, therefore, was condemned into a peacock, not honored. He will rejoice more in the world's recompense, held to be the father of the liberal disciplines, so that he would prefer the ornaments of his fame to those of a tail. Come now, granting that poets pass into peacocks or into swans—if indeed the voice is comely even in swans—what animal will you put upon just Aeacus? What beast will befall chaste Dido? What bird will patience obtain, what beast holiness, what fish innocence? All things are the handmaids of man, all subjected, all made his chattels.
縱然孔雀最為美麗、隨其所好裝飾著各種色彩,然而它的羽毛喑啞,它的叫聲令人不悅,而詩人所渴望的莫過於歌唱。所以荷馬被貶為孔雀,並非受尊崇。他倒會更多地在今世的酬報中歡喜,被尊為文雅學藝之父,以致他寧要自己聲名的裝飾,而非尾羽的裝飾。且看,即便詩人變作孔雀或天鵝——縱然天鵝的鳴聲確是悅耳——那麼你要把公義的埃阿科斯化作何種動物呢?貞潔的狄多要落作何等野獸呢?忍耐要得著什麼鳥?聖潔要得什麼獸?無辜要得什麼魚呢?萬物都是人的婢僕,萬物都服於人,萬物都歸人所有。
10:173
Si quid horum futurus est, diminoratur illic ille cui ob merita uitae imagines, statuae et tituli, honores publici, priuilegia rependuntur, cui curia, cui populus suffragiis immolat. O iudicia diuina post mortem humanis mendaciora, contemptibilia de poenis, fastidibilia de gratiis, quae nec pessimi metuant nec optimi cupiant, ad quae magis scelesti quam sancti quique properabunt, illi, ut iustitiam saeculi citius euadant, isti, ut tardius eam capiant!
If he is to be any one of these, then there is diminished the man to whom, for the merits of his life, portraits, statues and inscriptions, public honors, and privileges are repaid; to whom the senate-house, to whom the people offer sacrifice with their votes. O divine judgments after death, more mendacious than human ones, contemptible in their punishments, disdainable in their favors, which neither the worst would fear nor the best desire, to which the wicked will hasten rather than the holy—the former, that they may the sooner escape the justice of the age; the latter, that they may the later attain it!
倘若他要變成這些中的任何一種,那麼那因其生平功績而被回報以畫像、雕像與題辭、公共榮譽與特權的人,就被貶低了;元老院為他、民眾以其選票為他獻祭致敬的那人,就被貶低了。哦,死後的神聖審判啊,竟比人間的審判更為虛謊,其刑罰可鄙,其恩賞可厭,惡人不懼怕它,善人也不渴望它,向它奔去的是罪人而非聖徒——前者是為要更快逃離今世的公義,後者則唯恐更遲才臨到那公義!
10:174
Bene philosophi docetis, utiliter suadetis leuiora post mortem supplicia uel praemia, cum, si quod iudicium animas manet, grauius debet credi in dispunctione uitae quam in administratione, quia nihil plenius quam quod extremius, nihil autem extremius quam quod diuinius. Deus itaque iudicabit plenius, quia extremius, per sententiam aeternam tam supplicii quam refrigerii nec in bestias, sed in sua corpora reuertentibus animabus, et hoc semel et in eum diem quem solus pater nouit, ut pendula expectatione sollicitudo fidei probetur, semper diem obseruans, dum semper ignorat, cotidie timens, quod cotidie sperat. XXXIV. ADVERSVS OPINIONEM SIMONIS HERETICI.
Well do you teach, O philosophers, and profitably do you counsel lighter punishments or rewards after death—whereas, if any judgment awaits souls, it ought to be believed heavier in the final reckoning of life than in its administration, because nothing is fuller than what is uttermost, and nothing is more uttermost than what is more divine. God, therefore, will judge more fully, because most uttermost, by an eternal sentence both of punishment and of refreshment, with souls returning not into beasts, but into their own bodies—and that once, and unto that day which the Father alone knows, so that by suspended expectation the anxiety of faith may be proved, ever watching for the day while ever ignorant of it, daily fearing what it daily hopes for. XXXIV. AGAINST THE OPINION OF SIMON THE HERETIC.
哦哲學家們,你們教導得真好,勸告死後有較輕的刑罰或賞賜,真是有益——然而,倘若有任何審判等待著眾靈魂,那審判理當被信為在生命的終極清算中比在其進程中更為沉重,因為沒有比那至終之事更充分的,也沒有比那更神聖之事更至終的。因此,神必更充分地審判,因祂是至終的,藉一永恆的判決,賞以刑罰也賞以安息,眾靈魂不是歸回獸類,而是歸回自己的身體——且是一次而定,直到那唯獨父所知道的日子,好叫信德的憂慮藉懸而未決的期待受試驗,總是儆醒守候那日子,卻又總不知其時,天天懼怕那它天天所盼望的。三十四.駁異端西門的見解。
10:175
Nulla quidem in hodiernum dementiae huiusmodi sententia erupit sub nomine haeretico, quae humanas animas refingat in bestias, sed necessarie hanc quoque speciem intulimus et exclusimus ut superioribus cohaerentem, quo perinde in pauo retunderetur Homerus sicut in Pythagora Euphorbus atque ita hac etiam metempsychosi siue metensomatosi repercussa illa rursus caederetur quae aliquid haereticis sumministrauit.
No opinion of such madness has to this day broken out under a heretical name that would refashion human souls into beasts; but we have of necessity introduced and excluded this species too, as cohering with the foregoing, so that Homer might be beaten back in the peacock just as Euphorbus in Pythagoras, and thus, by this metempsychosis or metensomatosis being likewise repelled, that other doctrine might again be struck down which has furnished something to the heretics.
迄今為止,並無如此瘋狂的見解以異端之名爆發出來、把人的靈魂重塑為獸類,但我們仍必須把這一類也引入並排除,因它與前述相關聯,好使荷馬在孔雀之說中被駁回,正如歐福爾布斯在畢達哥拉斯之說中被駁回,如此藉著這靈魂輪迴或換體同樣被擊退,那供給了異端某種依據的另一學說也就再次被擊倒。
10:176
Nam et Simon Samarites in actis apostolorum redemptor spiritus sancti, posteaquam damnatus ab ipso cum pecunia sua in interitum frustra fleuit, conuersus ad ueritatis expugnationem quasi pro solacio ultionis, fultus etiam artis suae uiribus, ad praestrigias uirtutis alicuius Helenam quandam Tyriam de loco libidinis publicae eadem pecunia redemit, dignam sibi mercedem pro spiritu sancto; et se quidem fingit summum patrem, illam uero iniectionem suam primam, qua iniecerat angelos et archangelos condere; huius eam propositi compotem exilisse de patre et in inferiora desultasse atque illic praeuento patris proposito angelicas potestates genuisse ignaras patris, artifices mundi huius;
For Simon the Samaritan too, in the Acts of the Apostles the would-be purchaser of the Holy Spirit—after he had been condemned by the Spirit itself along with his money unto perdition, and had wept in vain—turned to assaulting the truth, as if for the solace of revenge, propped up moreover by the powers of his art. For a display of some supposed virtue he redeemed with that same money a certain Helen of Tyre from a place of public lust, a reward worthy of himself in exchange for the Holy Spirit; and he indeed feigns himself to be the supreme Father, but her to be his first Thought (Ennoia), by which he had set about to create the angels and archangels; that she, made partner of this design, had leapt forth from the Father and darted down into the lower regions, and there, forestalling the Father's design, had generated the angelic Powers, ignorant of the Father, the fashioners of this world;
因為那撒瑪利亞人西門,即《使徒行傳》中那企圖用錢買聖靈的人——在他連同他的錢被聖靈自己定罪、歸於滅亡、徒然哭泣之後(參徒八18-24)——便轉而攻擊真理,彷彿為報復尋求安慰,並且倚靠他法術的能力。為要炫示某種所謂的德能,他用那同一筆錢從一個公開淫亂之地贖出一個推羅的婦人海倫,作為換取聖靈於他相配的酬勞;他自命為那至高的父,而稱她為他的第一念(Ennoia),他曾藉此念著手創造眾天使與眾天使長;說她既成了這計劃的參與者,便從父那裡躍出,衝入下界,在那裡搶先於父的計劃,生出了那些不認識父、作這世界工匠的天使權能;
10:177
ab his non perinde animo retentam, ne digressa ea alterius genimina uiderentur, et idcirco omni contumeliae addictam, ut nusquam discedere depretiatam liberet, humanae quoque formae succidisse uelut uinculis carnis coercendam; ita multis aeuis per alios atque alios habitus femininos uolutatam etiam illam Helenam fuisse exitiosissimam Priamo et Stesichori postea oculis, quem excaecasset ob conuicium carminis, dehinc reluminasset ob satisfactionem laudis; proinde migrantem eam de corporibus in corpora postrema dedecoratione sub titulo prostitisse Helenam uiliorem.
that she, not being retained by these with corresponding goodwill, lest, having departed, she should seem to be the offspring of another, was on that account consigned to every outrage, so that, being cheapened, she might nowhere be free to depart, and had even sunk down into the human form, as if to be confined in the bonds of the flesh; that thus, tossed about through many ages in one female guise after another, she had also been that Helen so ruinous to Priam, and afterward to the eyes of Stesichorus, whom she had blinded for the abuse of his song, and then had restored to sight for the satisfaction of his praise; that thereafter, migrating from bodies into bodies, she had in a final disgrace stood as a prostitute, a viler Helen, under her own title.
說她既未被這些權能以相應的善意留住,唯恐她一旦離去,便顯為屬於另一位者的所生,便因此被交付於各樣凌辱,好使她既被貶賤,便無處得以自由離去,甚至墮入人的形體,彷彿要被囚禁在肉體的桎梏中;如此,她歷經許多世代、以一個又一個女子的樣貌被拋擲,也曾是那給普里阿摩斯帶來滅亡、後又使斯特西科羅斯眼目遭殃的海倫——她因他歌中的辱罵使他失明,後又因他讚美的補償使他復明;此後她從一個身體遷移到另一個身體,在最終的恥辱中以自己的本名淪為娼妓,成了一個更卑賤的海倫。
10:178
Hanc igitur esse ouem perditam, ad quam descenderit pater summus, Simon scilicet, et primum recuperata ea et reuecta, nescio umeris an feminibus, exinde ad hominum respexerit salutem quasi per uindicatam liberandorum ex illis angelicis potestatibus, quibus fallendis et ipse configuratus aeque et hominibus hominem ementitus in Iudaea quidem filium, in Samaria uero patrem gesserit. O Helenam inter poetas et haereticos laborantem, tunc adulterio, nunc stupro infamen, nisi quod de Troia gloriosius eruitur quam de lupanari, mille nauibus de Troia, nec mille denariis forsitan de lupanari. Erubesce, Simon, tardior in requirendo, inconstantior in retrahendo.
This one, then, is (he says) the lost sheep, to whom the supreme Father—namely Simon—had descended; and having first recovered her and carried her back—I know not whether on his shoulders or his thighs—thence he had regarded the salvation of men, as if by her vindication he would free them from those angelic Powers; and in deceiving these, being himself likewise transformed and having falsely feigned himself man to men, he had borne himself in Judaea indeed as the Son, but in Samaria as the Father. O Helen, laboring between poets and heretics, infamous now for adultery, now for whoredom—except that she is more gloriously rescued from Troy than from the brothel: from Troy by a thousand ships, from the brothel perhaps not for a thousand denarii. Blush, Simon, too slow in seeking, too inconstant in bringing her back.
他說,這位便是那迷失的羊,那至高的父——即西門——曾為她下降;他先尋回她、把她帶回來——我不知是扛在肩上還是抱在腿上——由此便顧念人的救恩,彷彿藉為她伸冤,他要把眾人從那些天使權能中解放出來;並在欺哄這些權能之際,他自己也照樣變形,向人虛偽自稱為人,於是他在猶太竟以子的身分行事,在撒瑪利亞卻以父的身分行事。哦海倫,你在詩人與異端之間受盡勞苦,如今因姦淫、如今又因淫亂而聲名狼藉——只不過從特洛伊被救出,比從妓院被救出更為榮耀:從特洛伊有一千艘船來救,從妓院卻或許連一千第納流斯也不值。西門啊,你尋覓得太遲緩、贖回得太反覆無常,當羞愧吧。
10:179
At Menelaus statim insequitur amissam, statim repetit ereptam, decenni proelio extorquet, non latens, non fallens, non cauillabundus. Vereor, ne ille magis pater fuerit qui circa Helenae recuperationem et uigilantius et audentius et diutius laborauerit. XXXV. AD CARPOCRATIS OPINIONEM. Sed non tibi soli metempsychosis hanc fabulam instruxit: inde etiam Carpocrates utitur, pariter magus, pariter fornicarius, etsi Helena minus. Quidni? cum propter omnimodam diuinae et humanae disciplinae euersionem constituendam recorporari animas asseuerauerit; nulli enim uitam istam rato fieri, nisi uniuersis quae arguunt eam expunctis, quia non natura quid malum habeatur, sed opinione.
But Menelaus at once pursues the lost woman, at once demands back the one snatched away, wrings her out in a ten years' war—not lurking, not deceiving, not given to quibbling. I fear that he was rather the father, who labored more vigilantly and more boldly and longer over Helen's recovery. XXXV. TO THE OPINION OF CARPOCRATES. But it was not for you alone that metempsychosis furnished this fable: from it Carpocrates too draws profit, a magician alike, a fornicator alike, though less with Helen. Why not? seeing that, in order to establish the overthrow of all divine and human discipline, he asserted that souls are re-embodied; for he held that this life is granted to no one save when all things which convict it have been expunged, because a thing is held evil not by nature, but by opinion.
然而墨涅拉俄斯立即追趕那失去的女子,立即索回那被擄去的婦人,用一場十年之戰把她奪回——不躲藏、不欺哄、不肯詭辯狡辯。我恐怕倒是他更配作那父,因他在尋回海倫一事上更警醒、更勇敢、更持久地勞苦。三十五.駁卡爾波克拉底的見解。然而,靈魂輪迴之說所炮製的這寓言,並非單為你一人:卡爾波克拉底也從中取利,他同樣是個術士,同樣是個淫亂之徒,只是與海倫牽連較少。何不如此呢?既然為要確立對一切神聖與屬人規範的顛覆,他斷言靈魂會被重新賦形;因他認為,這生命不會賜給任何人,除非一切定罪它的事都被抹除,因為一事被視為惡並非出於本性,而是出於觀念。
10:180
Itaque metempsychosin necessarie imminere, si non in primo quoque uitae huius commeatu omnibus inlicitis satisfiat (scilicet facinora tributa sunt uitae!), ceterum totiens animam reuocari habere quotiens minus quid intulerit, reliquatricem delictorum, donec exsoluat nouissimum quadrantem detrusa identidem in carcerem corporis. Huc enim temperat totam illam allegorian domini certis interpretationibus relucentem et primo quidem simpliciter intellegendam. Nam et ethnicus homo aduersarius noster est, incedens in eadem uia uitae communis. Ceterum oportebat nos de mundo exire, si cum illis conuersari non liceret.
And so metempsychosis necessarily impends, if in the very first passage of this life satisfaction is not made for all things unlawful (crimes, forsooth, are the tribute due to life!); and for the rest, the soul must be recalled as many times as it has contributed too little, as a debtor for its offenses, until it pays out the very last farthing, thrust again and again into the prison of the body. For to this he tempers that whole allegory of the Lord, shining forth in certain interpretations, and to be understood at first indeed simply. For the heathen man too is our adversary, walking in the same way of common life. Otherwise we should have had to go out of the world, if it were not permitted to associate with them.
如此,靈魂輪迴便必然逼近,倘若人未能在此生的頭一趟旅程中為一切不法之事作出賠償(罪行,竟被說成是這生命當納的貢賦!);至於其餘,靈魂必須被召回,其次數多寡取決於它虧欠了多少,作為其罪過的欠債者,直到它償清最後一個銅板,一次又一次被投入身體的牢獄。因為他把主的那整個比喻——在某些解釋中閃現、起初本應照字面單純理解的比喻——都調校向此。因為那外邦人也是我們的對頭,與我們同行在共同生活的同一條道路上。不然,我們若不許與他們來往,就得離開這世界了(參林前五10)。
10:181
Huic ergo boni animi praestes iubet (diligite enim inimicos uestros, inquit, et orate pro maledicentibus uos), ne aliquo commercio negotiorum iniuria prouocatus abstrahat te ad suum iudicem, et ad custodiam delegatus ad exsolutionem totius debiti arteris. Tum si in diabolum transfertur aduersarii mentio ex obseruatione comitante, cum illo quoque moneris eam inire concordiam quae deputetur ex fidei conuentione; pactus es enim renuntiasse ipsi et pompae et angelis eius. Conuenit inter uos de isto.
To this adversary, then, he bids you show a good disposition ('love your enemies,' he says, 'and pray for those who curse you'), lest, provoked by injury through some dealing of business, he drag you off to his own judge, and, handed over to custody, you be pressed to the discharge of the whole debt. Then, if the mention of the adversary be transferred to the devil, from the observation that accompanies it, you are admonished to enter into that concord with him too which is reckoned from the covenant of faith; for you have covenanted to renounce him and his pomp and his angels. It has been agreed between you concerning this.
那麼,他吩咐你向這對頭表現善意(他說:「你們要愛你們的仇敵,為咒詛你們的禱告」〔參太五44;路六27-28〕),免得你因某樁事務往來受了損害而被激怒,他就把你拉到他自己的審判官面前,而你既被交付看管,就被逼要償清全部欠債。其次,倘若從所伴隨的觀察出發,把「對頭」的提及轉指魔鬼,你便受勸勉也要與他締結那按信德之約所計的和諧;因為你曾立約棄絕他和他的排場與他的使者。關於這事,你們之間已有協定。
10:182
Haec erit amicitia obseruatione sponsionis, ne quid eius postea resumas ex his quae eierasti, quae illi reddidisti, ne te ut fraudatorem, ut pacti transgressorem iudici deo obiciat, sicut eum legimus alibi sanctorum criminatorem et de ipso etiam nomine diaboli delatorem, et iudex te tradat angelo exsecutionis, et ille te in carcerem mandet infernum, unde non dimittaris nisi modico quoque delicto mora resurrectionis expenso. Quid his sensibus aptius? Quid his interpretationibus uerius? Ceterum ad Carpocraten: si omnium facinorum debitrix anima est, quis erit inimicus et aduersarius eius intellegendus?
This will be a friendship in the observance of the pledge, that you resume nothing of his afterward from those things which you have forsworn, which you have rendered back to him, lest he cast you before God the judge as a defrauder, as a transgressor of the pact—just as we read of him elsewhere as the accuser of the saints, and, from the very name of 'devil,' the informer—and the judge deliver you to the angel of execution, and he consign you to the infernal prison, whence you shall not be released until even the least offense be paid off by the delay of the resurrection. What is more apt than these meanings? What is truer than these interpretations? For the rest, to Carpocrates: if the soul is a debtor for all crimes, who is to be understood as its enemy and adversary?
這將是一種在守約中的友誼,即你此後不從那些你已立誓棄絕、已交還於他的事物中再取回任何屬他的東西,免得他把你當作欺詐者、當作背約者而控告在神——那審判者——面前,正如我們在別處讀到他是聖徒的控告者,並且由「魔鬼」(diabolus)這名本身,是那告密者(參啟十二10)——以致審判者把你交給執行的天使,他又把你關進陰間的牢獄,從那裡你必不得釋放,直到連最小的罪過也藉復活的延遲被償清。有什麼比這些意涵更貼切呢?有什麼比這些解釋更真確呢?至於其餘,論到卡爾波克拉底:倘若靈魂是一切罪行的欠債者,那當被理解為它的仇敵與對頭的是誰呢?
10:183
Credo, mens melior, quae illam in aliquid innocentiae inpegerit adigendam rursus ac rursus in corpus, donec in nullo rea deprehendatur bonae uitae. Hoc est ex malis fructibus bonam arborem intellegi, id est, ex pessimis praeceptis doctrinam ueritatis agnosci. Spero huiusmodi haereticos Heliae quoque inuadere exemplum, tamquam in Iohanne sic repraesentati, ut metempsychosi patrocinetur pronuntiatio domini: Helias iam uenit, et non cognouerunt eum, et alibi: et si uultis audire, hic est Helias, qui uenturus est. Numquid ergo et Iudaei ex opinione Pythagorica consulebant Iohannem: tu es Helias? et non ex praedicatione diuina: et ecce mittam uobis Helian Thesbiten?
The better mind, I suppose, which has driven it toward some measure of innocence, to be forced again and again into the body, until it be caught guilty in nothing of a good life. This is 'to know the good tree from its evil fruits'—that is, to recognize the doctrine of truth from its worst precepts. I expect that heretics of this kind seize also upon the example of Elijah, as though represented in John, so that the Lord's pronouncement should serve as patron to metempsychosis: 'Elijah has already come, and they did not know him,' and elsewhere: 'and if you will hear it, this is Elijah who is to come.' Was it, then, out of the Pythagorean opinion that the Jews too were consulting John, 'Are you Elijah?'—and not out of the divine preaching: 'and behold, I will send you Elijah the Tishbite'?
我想,是那更良善的心思,它把靈魂驅向某種程度的無辜,使之一次又一次被逼回身體,直到它在善的生活上被查出毫無過犯。這就是「憑壞果子認出好樹」——即從其最壞的教訓中辨認出真理的道理。我料想此類異端也抓住以利亞的例子,彷彿他在約翰身上得以代表,好使主的宣告成為靈魂輪迴的庇護:「以利亞已經來了,人卻不認識他」(太十七12),又在別處說:「你們若肯領受,這人就是那將要來的以利亞」(太十一14)。那麼,難道猶太人問約翰「你是以利亞嗎?」(約一21)是出於畢達哥拉斯的見解,而非出於那神聖的宣講:「看哪,我要差遣提斯比人以利亞到你們那裡去」(參瑪四5)嗎?
10:184
Sed enim metempsychosis illorum reuocatio est animae iam pridem morte functae et in aliud corpus iteratae, (6) Helias autem non ex decessione uitae, sed ex translatione uenturus est, nec corpori restituendus, de quo non est exemptus, sed mundo reddendus, de quo est translatus, non ex postliminio uitae, sed ex supplemento prophetiae, idem et ipse, et sui nominis et sui hominis. Sed quomodo Helias Johannes? Habes angeli uocem: et ipse, inquit, praecedet coram populo in uirtute et in spiritu Heliae, non in anima eius nec in carne. Hae enim substantiae sui cuiusque sunt hominis, spiritus uero et uirtus extrinsecus conferuntur ex dei gratia;
But indeed their metempsychosis is the recall of a soul that has long since undergone death and been repeated in another body; whereas Elijah is to come not from a decease of life, but from a translation, nor is he to be restored to a body from which he was not taken away, but to be given back to the world from which he was translated—not from a return-after-exile of life, but from a supplement of prophecy—the very same, and both of his own name and of his own manhood. But how is John Elijah? You have the angel's word: 'and he himself,' it says, 'shall go before the people in the power and in the spirit of Elijah'—not in his soul nor in his flesh. For these substances belong each to its own man, whereas spirit and power are conferred from without by the grace of God;
然而他們所說的靈魂輪迴,乃是把一個早已經歷死亡、又在另一身體中重現的靈魂召回;而以利亞卻不是從生命的死去而來,乃是從一次被提而來,也不是要被歸還到一個他未曾被取離的身體,乃是要被歸還給那把他提去的世界——不是從人生的流放歸來,而是出於預言的補足——仍是同一人,且既是他本人的名,也是他本人的身。可是約翰怎會是以利亞呢?你已有天使的話為證:經上說:「他必有以利亞的能力、以利亞的心志(靈),行在百姓前面」(參路一17)——不是在他的魂裡,也不是在他的肉體裡。因為這些實體各屬於各自的人,而靈與能力卻是藉神的恩典從外賜下的;
10:185
ita et transferri in alteram possunt ex dei uoluntate, ut factum est retro de Mosei spiritu. XXXVI. DE SEXU ANIMAE ET CARNIS PARITER ORIENTE. In has quaestiones inde, opinor, excessimus quo nunc reuertendum est. Constitueramus animam in ipso et ex ipso seri homine et unum esse a primordio semen, sicut et carnis, in totum generis examen, propter aemulas scilicet opiniones philosophorum et haereticorum et illum sermonem Platonis ueternosum. Nunc ordinem sequentium exinde tractatuum teximus. Anima in utero seminata pariter cum carne pariter cum ipsa sortitur et sexum, ita pariter, ut in causa sexus neutra substantia teneatur.
and so they can also be transferred into another by the will of God, as was done of old with the spirit of Moses. XXXVI. ON THE SEX OF THE SOUL AND THE FLESH ARISING ALIKE. Into these questions we digressed, I think, from the point to which we must now return. We had established that the soul is sown in the very man and from the very man, and that there is one seed from the beginning, as also of the flesh, unto the whole examination of the race—on account, that is, of the rival opinions of philosophers and heretics, and that antiquated discourse of Plato. Now we weave the order of the treatises that follow from that point. The soul, sown in the womb together with the flesh, together with it is allotted its sex also, so equally that in the matter of sex neither substance is held to be the cause.
如此,它們也能照神的旨意遷移到另一人身上,正如從前對摩西的靈所行的(參民十一17、25)。三十六.論靈魂與肉體之性別同時起源。我想,我們是從此刻必須回歸的那一點岔開到這些問題上的。我們曾確立:靈魂是在人本身之中、並從人本身被撒種的,且從起初就只有一顆種子,正如肉體也是如此,直達全人類的整個查驗——這正是為了對付哲學家與異端的相反見解,以及柏拉圖那陳腐的言論。如今我們接續編織從那一點而出的後續論題的次序。靈魂在子宮中與肉體一同被撒下,也與它一同被分配了性別,兩者如此均等,以致在性別這事上,二者中任一實體都不被認作原因。
10:186
Si enim in seminibus utriusque substantiae aliquam intercapedinem eorum conceptus admitteret, ut aut caro aut anima prior seminaretur, esset etiam sexus proprietatem alteri substantiae adscribere per temporalem intercapedinem seminum, ut aut caro animae aut anima carni insculperet sexum, quoniam et Apelles, non pictor, sed haereticus, ante corpora constituens animas uiriles ac muliebres, sicut a Philumena didicit, utique carnem ut posteriorem ab anima facit accipere sexum. Et qui animam post partum carni superducunt utique ante formatae, marem aut feminam de carne sexum praeiudicant animae.
For if in the seeds of either substance their conception admitted some interval, so that either the flesh or the soul were sown first, it would even be possible to ascribe the property of sex to the one substance through the temporal interval of the seeds, so that either the flesh should imprint sex upon the soul, or the soul upon the flesh—seeing that Apelles too, not the painter but the heretic, setting up male and female souls before the bodies, just as he learned from Philumena, certainly makes the flesh, as the later, receive its sex from the soul. And those who superinduce the soul upon the flesh after birth—the flesh, of course, already formed—prejudge the soul's sex, male or female, from the flesh.
因為倘若在這兩種實體的種子中,其受孕容許有某種時間間隔,以致肉體或靈魂中的一者先被撒下,那麼便可能藉種子的時間間隔把性別的屬性歸給其中一種實體,以致或是肉體把性別鐫刻於靈魂,或是靈魂把性別鐫刻於肉體——既然阿佩勒斯(不是那畫家,而是那異端)也如他從斐盧墨娜所學的那樣,在身體之先設立男性與女性的靈魂,於是必然使肉體作為後起者從靈魂領受其性別。而那些在出生之後、肉體當然已成形之時才把靈魂加諸肉體之上的人,則從肉體預先斷定了靈魂的性別,是男是女。
10:187
Vtriusque autem substantiae indiscreta semina et unita suffusio eorum communem subeunt generis euentum, qua lineas duxerit quaecumque illa est ratio naturae. Certe et hic se primordiorum forma testatur, cum masculus temperius effingitur (prior enim Adam), femina aliquanto serius (posterior enim Eua). Ita diu caro informis est, qualis ex Adae latere decerpta est, animal tamen et ipsa iam, quia et illam tunc Adae portionem animam agnoscam. Ceterum et ipsam dei afflatus animasset, si non ut carnis, ita et animae ex Adam tradux fuisset in femina. XXXVII. DE AETATE ANIMAE.
But the undivided seeds of both substances and the united diffusion of them undergo a common issue of the race, according to which whatever the reasoning of nature is has drawn its lines. Surely here too the pattern of the beginnings testifies to itself, since the male is fashioned earlier (for Adam was first), the female somewhat later (for Eve was after). Thus for a long while the flesh is formless, such as was plucked from Adam's side; yet it too was already a living thing, since I would acknowledge that portion of Adam then to be soul as well. Otherwise even that too would have been animated by the breath of God, had there not been, as of the flesh, so also of the soul, a transmission from Adam into the woman. XXXVII. ON THE AGE OF THE SOUL.
然而兩種實體那不可分的種子,以及它們合一的傾注,經歷著這族類共同的結局,本性的道理無論如何行事,都是循此劃定其軌跡的。的確在此,起初的形態也為自身作見證,因為男性被造得較早(因亞當在先),女性則稍後(因夏娃在後)。如此,肉體長久處於無形之態,正如那從亞當肋旁取下之物;然而它也已是一個有生命之物,因為我要承認亞當那時的那一部分也是靈魂。不然,那部分也本會被神的氣息賦予生命,倘若沒有像肉體那樣、靈魂也從亞當傳遞入那女子的話。三十七.論靈魂的年歲。
10:188
Omnem autem hominis in utero serendi struendi fingendi paraturam aliqua utique potestas diuinae uoluntatis ministra modulatur, quamcumque illam rationem agitare sortita. Haec aestimando etiam superstitio Romana deam finxit Alemonam alendi in utero fetus et Nonam et Decimam a sollicitioribus mensibus et Partulam, quae partum gubernet, et Lucinam, quae producat in lucem. Nos officia diuina angelos credimus. Ex eo igitur fetus in utero homo, a quo forma completa est. Nam et Mosei lex tunc aborsus reum talionibus iudicat, cum iam hominis est causa, cum iam illi uitae et mortis status deputatur, cum et fato iam inscribitur, etsi adhuc in matre uiuendo cum matre plurimum communicat sortem.
But the whole apparatus of sowing, building, and fashioning man in the womb some power, minister of the divine will, doubtless regulates, whatever be the plan it has been allotted to set in motion. Estimating from this, even Roman superstition invented the goddess Alemona for nourishing the fetus in the womb, and Nona and Decima from the more anxious months, and Partula who governs the birth, and Lucina who brings forth into the light. We believe angels to be the divine offices. From that point, therefore, the fetus in the womb is a man, from which the form is complete. For the law of Moses too judges an abortion liable to retaliation once the case is already that of a man, once the state of life and death is already reckoned to it, once it is already enrolled in fate—even though, while yet living in the mother, it shares in very much of its lot along with the mother.
然而,在子宮中撒種、建造、塑造人的整套配置,無疑是由某種能力、即神聖旨意的僕役所調度的,無論它被分派去推動的是何等計劃。羅馬的迷信也是憑此揣度,才虛構出女神阿勒莫娜掌管子宮中胎兒的養育,又有諾娜與德西瑪司管那較令人憂慮的月份,還有帕爾圖拉司管分娩,以及路琪娜把胎兒帶到光中。我們則相信天使就是那些神聖的職司。因此,從形體完備的那一刻起,子宮中的胎兒就是一個人。因為連摩西的律法也判定墮胎當受同態報應,只要那已是一個人的情形,只要生與死的狀態已歸算於它,只要它已被登記於命數之中——即便它在母腹中活著時,仍與母親大大共享其命運。
10:189
Dicam aliquid et de temporibus animae nascentis, ut ordinem decurram. Legitima natiuitas ferme decimi mensis ingressus est. Qui numeros ratiocinantur, et decurialem numerum ut exinde reliquorum parentem colunt, denique perfectorem natiuitatis humanae. Ego ad deum potius argumentabor hunc modum temporis, ut decem menses decalogo magis inaugurent hominem, ut tanto temporis numero nascamur quanto disciplinae numero renascimur. Sed et cum septimo mense natiuitas plena est facilius quam octauo, honorem sabbati agnoscam, ut quo die dedicata est dei conditio, eo mense interdum producatur dei imago.
I will say something also about the times of the soul's being born, that I may run through the order. The lawful birth is generally the entrance of the tenth month. Those who reason by numbers cultivate the number ten as thenceforth the parent of the rest, and finally as the perfecter of human birth. I, rather, will argue this measure of time toward God, so that the ten months may the more inaugurate man by the Decalogue, that we may be born in as great a number of time as we are reborn in a number of discipline. But since birth is also fuller in the seventh month, more easily than in the eighth, I will recognize the honor of the Sabbath, so that on the day on which God's creation was dedicated, in that month God's image should sometimes be brought forth.
為使我把次序講完,我也要略說靈魂受生的時期。合法的出生大抵是在第十個月的開端。那些憑數理推算的人尊崇「十」這數,視之為此後其餘各數之母,並最終為人之出生的成全者。我倒要把這時間的量度歸向神來論證,使這十個月更藉十誡而為人揭幕,好叫我們受生的時間數目,正與我們藉規訓重生的數目相稱。但既然在第七個月的出生比在第八個月更為圓滿而容易,我要認出安息日的尊榮,好使在神的創造受奉獻的那一日所在之月,有時竟把神的形像帶到世上。
10:190
Concessum est properare natiuitati et tamen idonee occurrere in hebdomadem, in auspicia resurrectionis et requietis et regni. Ideo ogdoas nos non creat; tunc enim nuptiae non erunt. Societatem carnis atque animae iamdudum commendauimus a congregatione seminum ipsorum usque ad figmenti perfectionem; perinde nunc et a natiuitate defendimus, inprimis quod simul crescunt, sed diuisa ratione pro generum condicione, caro modulo, anima ingenio, caro habitu, anima sensu. Ceterum animam substantia crescere negandum est, ne etiam decrescere substantia dicatur atque ita et defectura credatur;
It is granted to hasten to birth, and yet fittingly to fall in with the hebdomad, unto the auspices of resurrection and rest and the kingdom. Therefore the ogdoad does not create us; for then there will be no marriages. We have long since commended the fellowship of flesh and soul, from the very congregation of their seeds unto the perfection of the molded form; likewise now we defend it also from birth—chiefly because they grow together, but by a divided reckoning according to the condition of their kinds: the flesh by measure, the soul by talent; the flesh by outward habit, the soul by sense. But it must be denied that the soul grows in substance, lest it be said also to decrease in substance, and thus be believed even destined to fail;
既蒙允准急於出生,卻又合宜地趕上第七之數,直趨復活、安息與國度的吉兆。因此第八之數並不造就我們;因為那時將不再有婚娶(參路二十35)。我們早已論證了肉體與靈魂的相交,從它們種子的聚合,直到所塑之形的完成;如今我們也同樣從出生來為之辯護——主要因為它們一同成長,卻按各自類別的境況以分別的方式計算:肉體按尺寸,靈魂按才具;肉體按外在的體態,靈魂按知覺。然而必須否認靈魂在實體上增長,免得也被說成在實體上遞減,如此便會被信為終將消亡;
10:191
sed uis eius, in qua naturalia peculia consita retinentur, saluo substantiae modulo, quo a primordio inflata est, paulatim cum carne producitur. Constitue certum pondus auri uel argenti, rudem adhuc massam: collectus habitus est illi et futuro interim minor, tamen continens intra lineam moduli totum quod natura est auri uel argenti. Dehinc cum in laminam massa laxatur, maior efficitur initio suo per dilatationem ponderis certi, non per adiectionem, dum extenditur, non, dum augetur; etsi sic quoque augetur, dum extenditur: licet enim habitu augeri, cum statu non licet. Tunc et splendor ipse prouehitur auri uel argenti, qui fuerat quidem et in massa, sed obscurior, non tamen nullus.
but its force, in which are set the natural endowments that are retained, is—with the measure of its substance kept safe, by which it was inbreathed from the beginning—little by little brought forth along with the flesh. Set down a certain weight of gold or silver, a mass as yet rough: it has a compactness that is for the time less than it will be, yet containing within the line of its measure the whole of what the nature of gold or silver is. Then, when the mass is spread out into a plate, it is made larger than its beginning by the dilation of the fixed weight—not by addition, while it is extended, not while it is augmented; and yet in this way too it is augmented, while it is extended: for it may be augmented in habit, though it may not in state. Then too the very splendor of the gold or silver is drawn out, which had indeed been in the mass as well, but more obscure—yet not none at all.
但它的效力——那安置著所保有的天賦稟性之處——則在其實體的度量得以保全(即它從起初被吹入時的度量)的情況下,隨著肉體逐漸被引發出來。試取定量的金或銀,一塊尚且粗糙的坯:它有一種目前比日後為小的緊實,然而在其度量的界線之內,已含有金或銀之本性的全部。其後,當這坯被展成薄片,它便藉這定重的擴張而變得大於其初——不是藉增添,只是在被延展之時,而非在被增量之時;然而如此它也算是被增量了,即在被延展之時:因為它可以在體態上被增量,卻不能在其狀態上被增量。那時,金或銀的光澤本身也被引出,這光澤原也曾在那坯中,只是較為晦暗——卻並非全然沒有。
10:192
Tunc et alii atque alii habitus accedunt pro facilitate materiae, qua duxerit eam qui aget, nihil conferens modulo nisi effigiem. Ita et animae crementa reputanda, non substantiua, sed prouocatiua. XXXVIII. DE CIBIS QVOMODO AD ANIMAM PERTINEANT.
Then too one habit after another accrues according to the pliability of the material, wherever he who works it shall have drawn it, contributing nothing to the measure except a form. So too the soul's increments are to be reckoned not as substantial, but as evocative. XXXVIII. ON FOODS, HOW THEY PERTAIN TO THE SOUL.
那時,也隨著材料的可塑性,一種又一種的體態附加上去,無論那製作它的人把它拉向何處,除了一個形狀之外,對其度量毫無增添。同樣,靈魂的增長也當被視為並非實體性的,而是引發性的。三十八.論食物如何關涉靈魂。
10:193
Quamquam autem et retro praestruxerimus, omnia naturalia animae ipsi substantiae inesse pertinentia ad sensum et intellectum ex ingenito animae censu, sed paulatim per aetatis spatia procedere et uarie per accidentia euadere pro artibus, pro institutis, pro locis, pro dominatricibus potestatibus, quod tamen faciat ad carnis animaeque propositam nunc societatem, pubertatem quoque animalem cum carnali dicimus conuenire pariterque et illam suggestu sensuum et istam processu membrorum exsurgere a quarto decimo fere anno, non quia Asclepiades inde sapientiam supputat, nec quia iura ciuilia abhinc agendis rebus attemperant, sed quoniam et haec a primordio ratio est.
But although we have already established beforehand that all the soul's natural faculties belong to its very substance, pertaining to sense and intellect, out of the soul's inborn endowment, yet that they advance little by little through the stages of age and turn out variously according to circumstances, according to skills, teachings, places, and the powers that govern us — a thing which nonetheless bears upon the present partnership of flesh and soul — we say that psychic puberty coincides with the puberty of the flesh, and that both alike arise, the one by the emergence of the senses and the other by the development of the members, at about the fourteenth year; not because Asclepiades reckons wisdom to begin thence, nor because the civil laws adjust from that age the transaction of affairs, but because this too is a principle set from the very beginning.
然而我們雖已預先確立:靈魂一切自然的機能都屬於它的本體本身,關乎感覺與理智,出於靈魂與生俱來的稟賦;但這些機能卻是隨著年齡的各階段逐漸推展,並因各種際遇而有不同的表現——依技藝、依教誨、依地域、依那些統轄我們的權勢而定——這一點卻仍與如今肉體與靈魂的結合有關。因此我們說,靈性的成熟與肉體的成熟相符,二者同樣興起:一者藉感覺的顯露,一者藉肢體的發育,大約在第十四歲。這並非因為阿斯克勒庇阿德斯從此時起計算智慧的開端,也不是因為民法從這年紀起容許人處理事務,而是因為這同樣是從起初就設定的道理。
10:194
Si enim Adam et Eua ex agnitione boni et mali pudenda tegere senserunt, ex quo id ipsum sentimus, agnitionem boni et mali profitemur. Ab his autem annis et suffusior et uestitior sexus est, et concupiscentia oculis arbitris utitur et communicat placitum et intellegit quae sint et fines suos ad instar ficulneae contagionis prurigine accingit et hominem de paradiso integritatis educit, exinde scabida etiam in ceteras culpas et delinquendi non naturales, cum iam non ex instituto naturae, sed ex uitio. Ceterum proprie naturalis concupiscentia unica est alimentorum solummodo, quam deus et in primordio contulit: ex omni ligno, inquit, edetis, et secundae post diluuium geniturae supermensus est:
For if Adam and Eve, from the knowledge of good and evil, perceived that they must cover their shameful parts, then from the moment we perceive this same thing we profess a knowledge of good and evil. And from these years the sex becomes both more given to blushing and more given to clothing itself; concupiscence begins to use the eyes as its agents, communicates what pleases it, understands what things are, and girds its own regions after the manner of the fig-leaf covering with an itch of desire, and leads man out of the paradise of integrity — and thence, scabbed over, into the other faults as well, faults of transgression that are not natural, since now they come not from the ordinance of nature but from vice. Otherwise, properly speaking, the one natural concupiscence is that of food alone, which God bestowed even at the beginning: 'Of every tree,' He says, 'you shall eat'; and for the second race, after the flood, He added still more:
因為若亞當和夏娃是由於對善惡的認識,才覺悟必須遮蔽羞處,那麼從我們覺悟這同一件事起,我們便承認了對善惡的認識。而從這些年歲起,性別便既更易羞紅,也更趨於穿衣;情慾開始以眼睛為其耳目,傳達它所喜悅的,明白事物之為何物,並帶著慾念的搔癢,仿照無花果葉的遮蔽,束起自己的部位,將人領出純真的樂園——由此結痂潰爛,也墮入其他的過犯中,那些並非出於本性的犯罪;因為這些如今已不是出於本性的安排,而是出於惡習。此外,嚴格說來,唯一合乎本性的情慾,只是對食物的慾望,這是神在起初就賜下的:祂說:「園中各樣樹上的果子,你們可以吃。」而在洪水之後,對第二代的人,祂又加添了更多:
10:195
ecce dedi uobis omnia in escam tamquam olera faeni, prospectam non tam animae quam carni, etsi propter animam. Auferenda est enim argumentatoris occasio, qui quod anima desiderare uideatur alimenta, hinc quoque mortalem eam intellegi cupit, quae cibis sustineatur, denique derogatis eis euigescat, postremo subtractis intercidat. Porro non solum proponendum est quisnam ea desideret, sed et cui; et si propter se, sed et cur et quando et quonam usque; tum quod aliud natura desideret, aliud necessitate, aliud secundum proprietatem, aliud in causam. Desiderabit igitur cibos anima sibi quidem ex causa necessitatis, carni uero ex natura proprietatis.
'Behold, I have given you all things for food, as the green herb' — provision made not so much for the soul as for the flesh, though on the soul's account. For occasion must be taken away from the debater who, because the soul seems to desire nourishment, wishes on this ground too to have it understood as mortal — a thing sustained by food, which then, if food be withdrawn, grows faint, and at last, if it be taken away entirely, perishes. Now one must set forth not only who desires these things, but also for whom; and if for its own sake, yet also why and when and how far; then also that nature desires one thing, necessity another, one thing according to a property, another as a means to an end. The soul, therefore, will desire food for itself indeed by reason of necessity, but for the flesh by the nature of its property.
「看哪,我把一切都賜給你們作食物,如同青草蔬菜」——這供給與其說是為靈魂,不如說是為肉體,儘管仍是為了靈魂的緣故。因為必須除去那辯士的口實:他因靈魂似乎渴求養分,便也要據此把靈魂理解為必死的——是靠食物維繫、一旦斷食便衰弱、最終若完全斷絕便消亡之物。然而我們不但要指明是誰渴求這些,還要指明是為誰渴求;若是為自己,那麼也要問為何、何時、到何種程度;再者,本性所渴求的是一回事,需要所渴求的是另一回事,按其固有屬性渴求的是一回事,為某種目的渴求的又是另一回事。因此,靈魂為自己渴求食物,實在是出於必需的緣故,而為肉體渴求食物,則是出於其屬性的本性。
10:196
Certe enim domus animae caro est, et inquilinus carnis anima. Desiderabit itaque inquilinus ex causa et necessitate huius nominis profutura domui toto inquilinatus sui tempore, non ut ipse substruendus nec ut ipse loricandus nec ut ipse tibicinandus, sed tantummodo continendus, quia non aliter contineri possit quam domo fulta. Alioquin licebit animae dilapsa domo ex destitutione priorum subsidiorum incolumi abire, habenti sua firmamenta et propriae condicionis alimenta, immortalitatem rationalitatem sensualitatem intellectualitatem arbitrii libertatem. XXXIX.
For assuredly the house of the soul is the flesh, and the tenant of the flesh is the soul. The tenant, therefore, will desire, from the cause and necessity of this name, things that will benefit the house throughout the whole time of his tenancy — not that he himself must be underpropped, nor that he himself must be walled up, nor that he himself must be shored with pillars, but only that he must be kept together, since he cannot be kept together otherwise than by a house held firm. Otherwise it will be permitted to the soul, when the house has collapsed through the failure of its former supports, to depart unharmed, having its own foundations and the nourishment proper to its own condition: immortality, rationality, sensibility, intellectuality, freedom of the will. (39)
因為肉體確實是靈魂的居所,而靈魂則是肉體的房客。所以房客會因這名分的緣故與需要,渴求那些在他整個租居期間有益於這居所之物——並非為要支撐他自己,也不是為要加固他自己,更不是為要以柱樑扶持他自己,而只是為要使他得以維繫,因為他若不靠穩固的居所,便無從維繫。否則,當這居所因先前支柱的崩壞而傾倒時,靈魂就得以毫髮無傷地離去,因它擁有自己的根基和合乎自身處境的養分:不朽性、理性、感受性、理智性、意志的自由。(第三十九章)
10:197
Quae omnia natiuitus animae conlata idem, qui in primordio inuidit, nunc quoque obumbrat atque deprauat, quominus aut ultro prospiciantur aut qua oportet administrentur. [NVLLAM FERE ANIMAM SINE DAEMONIO ESSE.] Cui enim hominum non adhaerebit spiritus nequam ab ipsa etiam ianua natiuitatis animas aucupabundus, uel qua inuitatus tota illa puerperii superstitione?
All these things, bestowed on the soul by birth, that same one who at the beginning envied them now also overshadows and corrupts, so that they may neither be freely provided for nor administered as they ought. [THAT SCARCELY ANY SOUL IS WITHOUT A DEMON.] For to what man will the wicked spirit not attach itself, hunting for souls from the very gate of birth onward — invited, moreover, by all that superstition of childbirth?
這一切藉出生賜予靈魂之物,那從起初就嫉妒它們的同一位,如今也加以遮蔽並敗壞,使它們既不能自然而然地得到照顧,也不能按其應然的方式運作。〔幾乎沒有一個靈魂是沒有魔鬼的〕因為那惡靈豈會不依附任何人?它從出生的門檻起便獵取靈魂,何況又被那圍繞生產的一切迷信所招引呢?
10:198
Ita omnes idololatria obstetrice nascuntur, dum ipsi adhuc uteri infulis apud idola confectis redimiti genimina sua daemoniorum candidata profitentur, dum in partu Lucinae et Dianae eiulatur, dum per totam hebdomadem Iunoni mensa proponitur, dum ultima die Fata Scribunda aduocantur, dum prima etiam constitutio infantis super terram Statinae deae sacrum est. Quis non exinde aut totum filii caput reatui uouet aut aliquem excipit crinem aut totum nouacula prosecat aut sacrificio obligat aut sacro obsignat, pro gentica, pro auita, pro publica aut priuata deuotione? Sic igitur et Socraten puerum adhuc spiritus daemonicus inuenit; sic et omnibus genii deputantur, quod daemonum nomen est.
Thus all are born with idolatry as their midwife, while the very wombs, still wreathed with fillets prepared before idols, profess their offspring as candidates for the demons; while in childbirth wailing is offered to Lucina and Diana; while throughout the whole week a table is set for Juno; while on the last day the Fates who write destiny (Fata Scribunda) are summoned; while even the child's first setting upon the earth is a rite sacred to the goddess Statina. Who from that time does not either vow the whole head of his son under a debt, or set apart some lock of hair, or shave off the whole with a razor, or bind it by a sacrifice, or seal it with a sacred rite — for a family, ancestral, public, or private devotion? So then the demonic spirit found Socrates too while still a boy; so also to all men are their genii assigned — 'genius' being a name for demons.
如此,眾人出生時都以偶像崇拜為接生婆:當那些子宮還纏著在偶像前預備好的束帶時,便將自己的胎兒宣告為魔鬼的候選人;當生產時向路奇娜和黛安娜哀號;當整個一週向朱諾擺設祭桌;當最後一日召喚那書寫命運的命運女神(法塔·斯克里布恩達);當嬰孩初次被放在地上,也是獻給女神斯塔提娜的聖禮。從那時起,誰不是或將兒子的整個頭許願立誓、或留下某綹頭髮、或用剃刀將全部剃去、或以獻祭束縛之、或以聖禮蓋印——為家族、為祖先、為公眾或私人的獻身呢?因此,那魔鬼的靈也在蘇格拉底還是孩童時就找上了他;同樣,眾人也都被分派了守護神(genii)——「genius」正是魔鬼的名稱。
10:199
Adeo nulla ferme natiuitas munda est, utique ethnicorum. Hinc enim et apostolus ex sanctificato alterutro sexu sanctos procreari ait, tam ex seminis praerogatiua quam ex institutionis disciplina. Ceterum, inquit, immundi nascerentur, quasi designatos tamen sanctitatis ac per hoc etiam salutis intellegi uolens fidelium filios, ut huius spei pignore matrimoniis, quae retinenda censuerat, patrocinaretur. Alioquin meminerat dominicae definitionis: nisi quis nascetur ex aqua et spiritu, non inibit in regnum dei, id est, non erit sanctus. XL. QVOMODO CARO PECCATRIX DICATVR.
So true is it that scarcely any birth is clean — at least among the heathen. For hence the Apostle also says that saints are begotten from either sex when sanctified, as much by the prerogative of the seed as by the discipline of upbringing. 'Otherwise,' he says, 'they would be born unclean' — wishing the children of believers to be understood as marked out nonetheless for holiness, and thereby also for salvation, so that by the pledge of this hope he might give support to those marriages which he had judged should be retained. Besides, he was mindful of the Lord's own definition: 'Unless a man be born of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of God' — that is, he shall not be holy. (40) HOW THE FLESH IS SAID TO BE SINFUL.
由此可見,幾乎沒有一次出生是潔淨的——至少在外邦人中是如此。因為正是為此,使徒也說:當夫妻中任一方成聖時,聖徒便由他們所生,這既是因種子的優先地位,也是因教養的訓練。他說:「不然,孩子們就生為不潔淨了」——他的意思是要人明白,信徒的兒女仍是被指定歸於聖潔的,並由此也歸於救恩,好使他藉這盼望的憑據,扶持那些他判定應當維繫的婚姻。此外,他也記得主自己的定義:「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國」——就是說,不能成為聖潔。(第四十章)肉體為何被稱為有罪。
10:200
Ita omnis anima eo usque in Adam censetur, donec in Christo recenseatur, tamdiu immunda, quamdiu recenseatur, peccatrix autem, quia immunda, recipiens ignominiam et carnis ex societate. Nam etsi caro peccatrix, secundum quam incedere prohibemur, cuius opera damnantur concupiscentis aduersus spiritum, ob quam carnales notantur, non tamen suo nomine caro infamis. Neque enim de proprio sapit quid aut sentit ad suadendam uel imperandam peccatelam. Quidni? quae ministerium est, et ministerium non quale seruus uel minor amicus, animalia nomina, sed quale calix uel quid aliud eiusmodi corpus, non anima. Nam et calix ministerium sitientis est;
Thus every soul is reckoned in Adam until it is re-reckoned in Christ — so long unclean as it is being re-reckoned, and sinful because unclean, receiving disgrace also from its partnership with the flesh. For although the flesh is sinful — the flesh according to which we are forbidden to walk, whose works are condemned as lusting against the spirit, on account of which men are branded as carnal — yet the flesh is not infamous in its own name. For it neither judges nor perceives anything of itself so as to counsel or command a little sin. Why should it? It is a ministry, and a ministry not such as a slave or a lesser friend — living names — but such as a cup or some other body of that kind, not a soul. For a cup too is the ministry of one who thirsts;
如此,每個靈魂在亞當裡被計算,直到它在基督裡重新被計算——只要它尚在被重新計算,它就是不潔淨的,且因不潔淨而有罪,並從與肉體的結合中也承受了羞辱。因為肉體雖是有罪的——就是我們被禁止照它行事的那肉體,它的作為被定罪為與靈相爭的私慾,人因它被標記為屬肉體的——然而肉體並不因它自己的名分而蒙羞。因為它自身既不判斷,也不感知任何事,以致能勸誘或命令一絲罪惡。它怎能呢?它是一種服事的器具,而且並非奴僕或次等朋友那樣有生命之名的服事,乃是像杯子或某種那類的物體,並非靈魂。因為杯子也是為口渴之人服事的;
10:201
nisi tamen qui sitit calicem sibi accommodarit, nihil calix ministrabit. Adeo nulla proprietas hominis in choico, nec ita caro homo tamquam alia uis animae et alia persona, sed res est alterius plane substantiae et alterius condicionis, addicta tamen animae ut suppellex, ut instrumentum in officia uitae. Caro igitur increpatur in scripturis, quia nihil anima sine carne in operatione libidinis gulae uinulentiae saeuitiae idololatriae ceterisque carnalibus non sensibus, sed effectibus. Denique sensus delictorum etiam sine effectibus imputari solent animae. Qui uiderit ad concupiscentiam, iam adulterauit in corde.
yet unless he who thirsts applies the cup to himself, the cup will minister nothing. So true is it that there is no personality of man in the earthy element (the choicum), nor is the flesh a man as though it were another faculty of the soul and another person, but it is a thing plainly of another substance and another condition, yet assigned to the soul as its furniture, as an instrument for the offices of life. The flesh, therefore, is upbraided in the Scriptures, because the soul does nothing without the flesh in the working of lust, gluttony, drunkenness, cruelty, idolatry, and the other carnal things — not by senses but by effects. Finally, even without the effects, the mere sensations of transgressions are wont to be imputed to the soul: 'Whosoever shall look upon a woman to lust after her hath already committed adultery in his heart.'
然而,除非那口渴的人自己拿起杯子,杯子便毫無所服事。由此可見,人的位格並不在那屬土的成分(choicum)之中,肉體也不是像靈魂的另一種能力、另一個位格那樣是一個人,而是一種顯然屬於另一本體、另一處境之物,卻被指派給靈魂作為它的家具,作為生命各項職務的工具。因此,肉體在聖經中受責備,是因為靈魂在情慾、貪食、醉酒、殘暴、偶像崇拜以及其他屬肉體之事的運作上,沒有一樣是離開肉體而行的——這不是藉感覺,而是藉果效。最後,即使沒有果效,僅僅是對罪過的感念,也常被歸算給靈魂:「凡看見婦女就動淫念的,這人心裡已經與她犯姦淫了。」
10:202
Ceterum quid caro sine anima perinde in operatione probitatis iustitiae tolerantiae pudicitiae? Porro quale est, ut cui nec bona documenta propria subscribas, ei crimina adpingas? Sed ea per quam delinquitur conuenitur, ut illa a qua delinquitur oneretur, etiam in ministerii accusationem. Grauior inuidia est in praesidem, cum officia pulsantur; plus caeditur qui iubet, quando nec qui obsequitur excusatur. XLI. DE MALO ET BONO ANIMAE. Malum igitur animae, praeter quod ex obuentu spiritus nequam superstruitur, ex originis uitio antecedit, naturale quodammodo.
But what does the flesh do without the soul, likewise, in the working of uprightness, righteousness, endurance, chastity? Moreover, how is it that you would fasten crimes upon the very one to whom you would not credit even its own good deeds? But that through which the sin is committed is arraigned, so that she from whom the sin comes may be burdened — even in an accusation touching the ministry. Heavier is the odium against the governor when his officers are struck at; more is he beaten who commands, since not even he who obeys is excused. (41) ON THE EVIL AND GOOD OF THE SOUL. The evil of the soul, then, besides that which is built up upon it by the incursion of the wicked spirit, precedes from the fault of its origin, being in a manner natural.
但同樣地,肉體離了靈魂,在正直、公義、忍耐、貞潔的運作上,又能做甚麼呢?再者,你既連它自己的善行都不肯歸功於它,又怎能把罪責加在同一者身上呢?然而那藉以犯罪之物被傳訊,是為要使那罪之所由出者受累——甚至在牽涉服事者的控告中亦然。當官員受攻擊時,加在總督身上的責難更重;下令者受的鞭打更多,因為連順從者也不能被開脫。(第四十一章)論靈魂的善與惡。那麼,靈魂的惡,除了那藉惡靈的侵入而附加於它之上者以外,還先於此而來自其本源的過失,可說在某種意義上是本性的。
10:203
Nam, ut diximus, naturae corruptio alia natura est, habens suum deum et patrem, ipsum scilicet corruptionis auctorem, ut tamen insit et bonum animae, illud principale, illud diuinum atque germanum et proprie naturale. Quod enim a deo est, non tam extinguitur quam obumbratur. Potest enim obumbrari, quia non est deus, extingui non potest, quia a deo est. Itaque sicut lumen aliquo obstaculo impeditum manet, sed non comparet, si tanta densitas obstaculi fuerit, ita et bonum in anima a malo oppressum pro qualitate eius aut in totum uacat occulta salute aut qua datur radiat inuenta libertate. Sic pessimi et optimi quidam, et nihilominus unum omnes animae genus;
For, as we have said, the corruption of nature is another nature, having its own god and father — namely, the very author of corruption — yet so that there is present also a good of the soul, that principal, that divine and genuine and properly natural good. For what is from God is not so much extinguished as overshadowed. It can indeed be overshadowed, because it is not God; it cannot be extinguished, because it is from God. And so, just as light hindered by some obstacle remains but does not appear, if the density of the obstacle be so great, so also the good in the soul, oppressed by the evil, either — according to the quality of that evil — lies wholly idle, its salvation hidden, or shines out where it is granted, when freedom is found. Thus there are some who are worst and some best, and nonetheless all souls are of one kind;
因為如我們所說,本性的敗壞是另一種本性,它有自己的神和父——即敗壞的始作俑者本身——然而如此仍有靈魂之善在內,就是那首要的、那屬神的、真純而本性上固有的善。因為凡出於神的,與其說被熄滅,不如說被遮蔽。它固然能被遮蔽,因為它不是神;它卻不能被熄滅,因為它是出於神。所以,正如光被某障礙攔阻時仍存在,卻不顯現(若障礙的稠密程度如此之大),照樣,靈魂中的善被惡所壓制時,也是照那惡的性質,或全然閒置、其救恩隱藏,或在蒙允許之處放光,當自由被尋見時。如此便有些人最壞、有些人最好,然而一切靈魂仍屬同一類;
10:204
sic et in pessimis aliquid boni et in optimis nonnihil pessimi. Solus enim deus sine peccato et solus homo sine peccato Christus, quia et deus Christus. Sic et diuinitas animae in praesagia erumpit ex bono priore et conscientia dei in testimonium prodit: 'deus bonus' et 'deus uidet' et 'deo commendo'. Propterea nulla anima sine crimine, quia nulla sine boni semine. Proinde cum ad fidem peruenit reformata per secundam natiuitatem ex aqua et superna uirtute, detracto corruptionis pristinae aulaeo totam lucem suam conspicit. Excipitur etiam a spiritu sancto, sicut in pristina natiuitate a spiritu profano.
so also in the worst there is something of good, and in the best there is not a little of the worst. For God alone is without sin, and the only man without sin is Christ, because Christ is also God. So too the divinity of the soul bursts forth into presages out of the prior good, and the consciousness of God comes forth in testimony: 'God is good,' and 'God sees,' and 'I commend it to God.' Therefore no soul is without fault, because none is without a seed of good. Accordingly, when it comes to the faith, reformed by the second birth from water and the power on high, then, the veil of its former corruption drawn back, it beholds its whole light. It is received also by the Holy Spirit, just as in its former birth it was received by the profane spirit.
照樣,在最壞的人裡也有幾分善,在最好的人裡也有不少的壞。因為唯獨神無罪,而唯一無罪的人是基督,因為基督也是神。同樣,靈魂的神性也從那先在的善迸發為預感,對神的意識也顯為見證:「神是善的」、「神看顧」、「我把它交託給神」。因此,沒有一個靈魂是沒有過失的,因為沒有一個是沒有善之種子的。於是,當它藉著從水和上頭之能而來的重生得以更新、來到信德之時,它先前敗壞的帷幕便被揭開,它就得見自己全部的光。它也被聖靈所接納,正如在它先前的出生中曾被那褻瀆的靈所接納一樣。
10:205
Sequitur animam nubentem spiritui caro, ut dotale mancipium, et iam non animae famula, sed spiritus. O beatum conubium, si non admiserit adulterium! XLII. DE MORTE. De morte iam superest, ut illic materia ponat, ubi ipsa anima consummat. Quamquam Epicurus uulgari satis opinione negarit mortem ad nos pertinere. Quod enim dissoluitur, inquit, sensu caret; quod sensu caret, nihil ad nos. Dissoluitur autem et caret sensu non ipsa mors, sed homo qui eam patitur. At ille ei dedit passionem, cuius est actio. Quodsi hominis est pati mortem dissolutricem corporis et peremptricem sensus, quam ineptum, ut tanta uis ad hominem non pertinere dicatur!
The flesh follows the soul as she is wedded to the spirit, as a dowry-slave, and now no longer the handmaid of the soul, but of the spirit. O blessed wedlock, if it admit no adultery! (42) ON DEATH. Concerning death it now remains that here the subject should lay down its matter, where the soul herself brings things to completion — although Epicurus, by common enough opinion, has denied that death pertains to us. 'For what is dissolved,' he says, 'lacks sensation; what lacks sensation is nothing to us.' But it is not death itself that is dissolved and lacks sensation, but the man who suffers it. Yet he has attributed the passion to that to which the action belongs. But if it is the man's part to suffer death, which dissolves the body and destroys sensation, how absurd it is that so great a force should be said not to pertain to man!
肉體隨從那嫁與靈的靈魂,如同陪嫁的婢女,如今不再是靈魂的使女,而是靈的使女。啊,何等有福的婚姻,只要它不容許姦淫!(第四十二章)論死亡。至於死亡,如今尚存的,是要在此處將論題安置於靈魂自身完成其事之所——雖然伊壁鳩魯憑著頗為普遍的意見,否認死亡與我們相干。他說:「凡被消解者便無感覺;凡無感覺者於我們便無關。」但被消解而失去感覺的,並非死亡本身,乃是承受死亡的人。然而他卻把承受歸給了那本屬於行動之物。可是,若承受那消解身體、摧毀感覺的死亡是人的分,那麼說如此巨大的一種力量竟與人無關,是何等荒謬!
10:206
Multo coactius Seneca post mortem, ait, omnia finiuntur, etiam ipsa. Hoc si ita est, iam et mors ad semetipsam pertinebit, si et ipsa finitur; eo magis ad hominem, in quo inter omnia finiendo et ipsa finitur. Mors nihil ad nos, ergo et uita nihil ad nos. Si enim quo dissoluimur praeter nos, etiam quo compingimur extra nos. Si ademptio sensus nihil ad nos, nec adeptio sensus quicquam ad nos. Sed mortem quoque interimat qui et animam; a nobis ut de postuma uita et de alia prouincia animae, ita de morte tractabitur, ad quam uel ipsi pertinemus, si ad nos illa non pertinet. Denique nec speculum eius somnus aliena materia est. XLIII. DE SOMNO.
Much more forcedly does Seneca say, 'After death all things come to an end, even death itself.' If this is so, then even death will pertain to itself, if it too comes to an end; and all the more to man, in whom, among all things, in its own ending, death itself comes to an end. 'Death is nothing to us — therefore life too is nothing to us.' For if that by which we are dissolved is outside us, then also that by which we are put together is outside us. If the taking-away of sensation is nothing to us, neither is the acquiring of sensation anything to us. But let him do away with death as well, who does away with the soul; by us, just as concerning the after-life and concerning the other province of the soul, so also concerning death shall the discourse be conducted — a death to which we ourselves indeed pertain, even if it does not pertain to us. Finally, sleep too, its mirror, is no alien matter. (43) ON SLEEP.
塞內卡說得更牽強:「死後萬物都終止,連死亡本身也終止。」若是如此,那麼死亡若也終止,它便將與自己相干;何況更與人相干,因為在萬物之中,死亡在其自身的終止裡,也在人身上終止。「死亡於我們無關——因此生命於我們也無關。」因為若那消解我們之物在我們以外,那麼那把我們組合起來之物也在我們以外。若感覺的失去於我們無關,那麼感覺的獲得於我們也無關。但讓那取消靈魂之人也一併取消死亡吧;至於我們,正如論死後的生命與靈魂的另一境域一樣,我們也要論死亡——那我們自身確實與之相干的死亡,即便它與我們無關。最後,睡眠這死亡的鏡子,也不是與我們無關之事。(第四十三章)論睡眠。
10:207
De somno prius disputemus, post, mortem qualiter anima decurrat. Non utique extranaturale est somnus, ut quibusdam philosophis placet, cum ex his eum deputant causis quae praeter naturam haberi uidentur. Stoici somnum resolutionem sensualis uigoris affirmant, Epicurei deminutionem spiritus animalis, Anaxagoras cum Xenophane defetiscentiam, Empedocles et Parmenides refrigerationem, Strato segregationem consati spiritus, Democritus indigentiam spiritus, Aristoteles marcorem circumcordialis caloris. Ego me nunquam ita dormisse praesumo, ut ex his aliquid agnoscam.
Let us first discuss sleep, and afterward how the soul runs its course in death. Sleep is by no means outside nature, as it pleases certain philosophers, when they reckon it among those causes which seem to be held beyond nature. The Stoics affirm sleep to be a relaxation of the sensual vigor; the Epicureans, a diminution of the animal spirit; Anaxagoras, with Xenophanes, a weariness; Empedocles and Parmenides, a cooling; Strato, a separation of the implanted spirit; Democritus, a deficiency of spirit; Aristotle, a wilting of the heat around the heart. As for me, I do not presume ever to have slept in such a way that I could recognize any of these.
讓我們先討論睡眠,然後再論靈魂在死亡中如何行其歷程。睡眠絕非超乎本性之外,如某些哲學家所樂於認為的那樣——他們把睡眠歸入那些似乎被視為超乎本性的原因之列。斯多亞派斷言睡眠是感官活力的鬆弛;伊壁鳩魯派說是動物靈氣的減損;阿那克薩哥拉與色諾芬尼說是疲乏;恩培多克勒與巴門尼德說是冷卻;斯特拉托說是所稟靈氣的分離;德謨克利特說是靈氣的匱乏;亞里士多德說是心臟周圍熱力的萎縮。至於我,我不敢自認曾以這樣的方式睡過,以致能在其中認出這些說法中的任何一種。
10:208
Neque enim credendum est defetiscentiam esse somnum, contrarium potius defetiscentiae, quam scilicet tollit, siquidem homo somno magis reficitur quam fatigatur. Porro nec semper ex fatigatione concipitur somnus, et tamen cum ex illa est, illa iam non est. Sed nec refrigescentiam admittam aut marcorem aliquem caloris, cum adeo corpora somno concalescant et dispensatio ciborum per somnum non facile procederet calore properabili et rigore tardabili, si somno refrigeraremur. Plus est, quod etiam sudor digestionis aestuantis est index. Denique concoquere dicimur, quod caloris, non frigoris operatio est.
For it is not to be believed that sleep is a weariness — it is rather the contrary of weariness, which of course it removes, seeing that a man is more refreshed by sleep than fatigued. Moreover, sleep is not always conceived from fatigue, and yet when it does come from it, that fatigue is already no more. Nor will I admit any cooling or any wilting of the heat, since bodies grow so warm with sleep, and the distribution of foods would not proceed easily during sleep — the heat hastening it and the cold retarding it — if we were cooled by sleep. It is more to the point that even sweat is a sign of surging digestion. Finally, we are said to 'cook' our food, which is a work of heat, not of cold.
因為不可相信睡眠是疲乏——它毋寧是疲乏的相反,並且當然把疲乏除去,因為人靠睡眠得復甦,過於因它而勞累。再者,睡眠並非總是由疲勞而起,而即便它由疲勞而起,那疲勞也已不復存在。我也不承認有任何冷卻或熱力的任何萎縮,因為身體在睡眠中如此暖和,而食物的消化在睡眠中也不會順利進行——若我們因睡眠而受冷卻的話——因為熱使消化加速,冷使之遲緩。更切題的是,連汗水也是消化沸騰的標記。最後,我們說我們「煮化」食物,這是熱的作為,而非冷的作為。
10:209
Perinde deminutionem animalis spiritus aut indigentiam spiritus aut segregationem consati spiritus immortalitas animae non sinit credi. Perit anima, si minoratur. Superest, si forte, cum Stoicis resolutionem sensualis uigoris somnum determinemus, quia corporis solius quietem procuret, non et animae. Animam enim ut semper mobilem et semper exercitam nunquam succidere quieti, alienae scilicet a statu immortalitatis; nihil enim immortale finem operis sui admittit, somnus autem finis est operis. Denique corpori, cui mortalitas competit, ei soli quies finem operis adulatur.
Likewise the immortality of the soul does not allow us to believe in a diminution of the animal spirit, or a deficiency of spirit, or a separation of the implanted spirit. The soul perishes, if it is lessened. It remains, if perhaps, that with the Stoics we should define sleep as a relaxation of the sensual vigor, because it procures the rest of the body alone, and not also of the soul. For the soul, being always mobile and always exercised, never sinks down into rest — a rest alien, that is, to the state of immortality; for nothing immortal admits an end of its own working, and sleep is an end of working. Finally, it is only to the body, to which mortality belongs, that rest flatteringly offers an end of its working.
同樣,靈魂的不朽不容我們相信有動物靈氣的減損、靈氣的匱乏,或所稟靈氣的分離。靈魂若被削減,便會消亡。那麼剩下的,或許就是我們該與斯多亞派一同把睡眠界定為感官活力的鬆弛,因為它只帶來身體的安息,而不帶來靈魂的安息。因為靈魂既是永遠運動、永遠活躍的,就從不沉入安息之中——那安息乃是與不朽的狀態相悖的;因為凡不朽之物都不容其自身作為的終止,而睡眠正是作為的終止。最後,唯獨對那屬乎必死的身體,安息才以工作的終止相諂媚。
10:210
Qui ergo de somni naturalitate dubitabit, habet quidem dialecticos in dubium deducentes totam naturalium et extranaturalium discretionem, ut et quae putauerit citra naturam esse naturae uindicari sciat posse, a qua ita esse sortita sunt, ut citra eam haberi uideantur, et utique aut natura omnia aut nulla natura; apud nos autem id poterit audiri quod dei contemplatio suggerit, auctoris omnium de quibus quaeritur. Credimus enim, si quid est natura, rationale aliquod opus dei esse.
He, then, who will doubt about the naturalness of sleep, has indeed the dialecticians who cast into doubt the whole distinction between the natural and the extra-natural, so that even what one might have supposed to be beyond nature he may know can be claimed for nature — the nature from which it has so drawn its lot that it seems to be held apart from it; and assuredly either all things are nature or nothing is nature. With us, however, that may be heard which the contemplation of God suggests, the author of all the things about which the inquiry is made. For we believe that, if anything is nature, it is some rational work of God.
那麼,凡要懷疑睡眠是否合乎本性的人,固然有那些辯證家把本性與超本性之間的整個區分拋入疑惑,以致連人原以為超乎本性之物,他也可以知道能歸給本性——就是那本性,此物從其中如此領受了自己的分,以致似乎被視為與之分離;而無疑地,要麼萬物都是本性,要麼沒有一物是本性。然而在我們這裡,人可聽見那出於默觀神所提示的,就是那被探究的一切事物之創作者。因為我們相信,若有任何東西是本性,它便是神某項合乎理性的作為。
10:211
Porro somnum ratio praeit, tam aptum, tam utilem, tam necessarium, ut absque illo nulla anima sufficiat, recreatorem corporum, redintegratorem uirium, probatorem ualetudinum, pacatorem operum, medicum laborum, cui legitime fruendo dies cedit, nox legem facit auferens rerum etiam colorem. Quodsi uitale salutare auxiliare somnus, nihil eiusmodi non rationale, nihil non naturale, quod rationale. Sic et medici omne contrarium uitali salutari auxiliari extra naturales cardines relegant. Nam et aemulas somno ualetudines, phreneticam atque cardiacam, praeter naturam iudicando naturalem somnum praeiudicauenint;
Moreover, reason goes before sleep — a thing so fitting, so useful, so necessary, that without it no soul would suffice: the restorer of bodies, the renewer of strength, the tester of health, the pacifier of labors, the physician of toils; to enjoy which lawfully the day yields, while night makes the law, taking away even the color of things. But if sleep is vital, healthful, helpful, nothing of that kind is not rational, and nothing is not natural that is rational. So too physicians consign everything contrary to what is vital, healthful, and helpful to beyond the natural hinges. For, judging even the conditions that rival sleep — phrenitis and cardiac disease — to be beyond nature, they have thereby prejudged sleep itself to be natural;
再者,理性先於睡眠——這事如此適宜、如此有益、如此必要,以致沒有它任何靈魂都不能維持:它是身體的恢復者、力量的更新者、健康的檢驗者、勞作的平息者、辛勞的醫師;為要合法地享用它,白晝退讓,而黑夜立下律法,甚至奪去事物的顏色。但若睡眠是攸關生命的、有益健康的、有幫助的,那麼凡屬此類之物沒有一樣不是合乎理性的,而凡合乎理性的也沒有一樣不是合乎本性的。同樣,醫師們也把一切與生命、健康、幫助相反之物,放逐到本性的樞紐之外。因為他們既判定連那些與睡眠相似的病症——腦炎與心臟病——為超乎本性,就由此預先判定睡眠本身為合乎本性;
10:212
etiam in lethargo non naturalem notantes testimonio naturali respondent, cum in suo temperamento est. Omnis enim natura aut defraudatione aut enormitate rescinditur, proprietate mensurae conseruatur. Ita naturale erit statu, quod non naturale effici potest decessu uel excessu. Quid, si et esum et potum de naturae sortibus eximas? Nam et in his plurima somni praeparatura est. Certe his a primordio naturae suae homo inbutus est. Si apud deum discas, ille fons generis, Adam, ante ebibit soporem quam sitiit quietem, ante dormiit quam laborauit, immo quam et edit, immo quam et profatus est, ut uideant naturalem indicem somnum omnibus naturalibus principaliorem.
and even in the case of lethargy, when they mark it as unnatural, they answer with a natural testimony, since it is in its own excess of proportion. For every nature is broken down either by deprivation or by excess, and is preserved by the propriety of measure. Thus that will be natural in its due state which can be rendered unnatural by defect or by excess. What, moreover, if you should except both eating and drinking from the lots of nature? For in these too there is very much preparation for sleep. Certainly man was imbued with these from the very beginning of his nature. If you would learn from God, that fountain of the race, Adam drank in slumber before he thirsted for rest, slept before he labored — nay, before he even ate, nay, before he even spoke — so that men may see that sleep, the index of nature, is more principal than all natural things.
而即便在昏睡症的情形下,當他們把它標記為不合本性時,他們也是以一種合乎本性的見證作答,因為它是處在其自身比例的失衡之中。因為每一本性或因缺乏、或因過度而被破壞,並藉分量的適當而得保全。如此,凡能因不足或過度而被弄成不合本性的,其在正當狀態中便是合乎本性的。再者,倘若你把吃與喝也從本性的份中除去,又如何呢?因為在這些事上也有極多為睡眠所作的準備。人從其本性的起初就確實被灌注了這些。你若願從神——那族類的源頭——來學習,亞當在渴求安息之先就先飲下了睡眠,在勞作之先就先睡了——不,甚至在他進食之先,不,甚至在他開口說話之先——好使人看出,睡眠這本性的標記,比一切本性之事都更為首要。
10:213
Inde deducimur etiam imaginem mortis iam tunc eum recensere. Si enim Adam de Christo figuram dabat, somnus Adae mors erat Christi dormituri in mortem, ut de iniuria perinde lateris eius uera mater uiuentium figuraretur ecclesia. Ideo et somnus tam salutaris, tam rationalis etiam in publicae et communis iam mortis effingitur exemplar. Voluit enim deus, et alias nihil sine exemplaribus in sua dispositione molitus, paradigmate Platonico plenius humani uel maxime initii ac finis lineas cotidie agere nobiscum, manum porrigens fidei facilius adiuuandae per imagines et parabolas sicut sermonum, ita et rerum.
Hence we are led also to consider that even then he prefigured the image of death. For if Adam was a figure of Christ, the sleep of Adam was the death of Christ, who was to sleep in death, that from the wound likewise in His side the true mother of the living, the Church, might be prefigured. Therefore sleep, so healthful, so rational, is fashioned into a pattern even of that death which is now public and common. For God willed — He who wrought nothing without patterns in His arrangement, more fully than the Platonic paradigm — to trace out daily with us the lines especially of the human beginning and end, stretching out His hand to a faith more easily to be aided through images and parables, as of words, so also of things.
由此我們也被引導去思想:連那時他就預表了死亡的圖像。因為若亞當是基督的預表,亞當的睡眠便是基督的死——那要睡於死中的基督——好使那眾生之真母,就是教會,同樣從祂肋旁的傷口得以被預表。因此,睡眠這如此有益健康、如此合乎理性之事,也被塑造成如今那公共而普遍之死的樣式。因為神——祂在其安排中無一事不藉樣式而行,比柏拉圖的範型更為完全——願意每日與我們一同勾勒那些線條,尤其是人之開端與終結的線條,向那更易藉圖像與比喻而得幫助的信德伸出祂的手,正如以言語,也照樣以事物。
10:214
Proponit igitur tibi corpus amica ui soporis elisum, blanda quietis necessitate prostratum, immobile situ, quale ante uitam iacuit et quale post uitam iacebit, ut testationem plasticae et sepulturae, expectans animam quasi nondum conlatam et quasi iam ereptam. Sed et illa sic patitur, ut alibi agere uideatur, dissimulatione praesentiae futuram absentiam ediscens (de Hermotimo sciemus), et tamen interim somniat: unde tunc somnia? Nec quiescit nec ignauescit omnino nec naturam immortalitatis seruam soporis addicit. Probat se mobilem semper;
It sets before you, therefore, a body struck down by the friendly force of slumber, laid low by the coaxing necessity of rest, motionless in its posture, such as it lay before life and such as it will lie after life, as a testimony to its molding and to its burial — awaiting the soul as though not yet bestowed and as though already snatched away. But she too so suffers this that she seems to be acting elsewhere, learning by the dissembling of her presence her future absence (about Hermotimus we shall know), and yet in the meantime she dreams: whence then come dreams? She neither rests nor grows wholly idle, nor does she subject the nature of immortality as a slave to slumber. She proves herself always mobile;
因此,睡眠在你面前擺出一具身體:被睡眠那友善的力量所擊倒,被安息那哄誘的必然所俯伏,姿態一動不動,如同它在生前那樣躺臥、也如同它在死後將要躺臥,作為它受造成形與埋葬的見證——彷彿靈魂尚未賦予、又彷彿已被奪去般地等候著。但靈魂也如此承受這一切,以致她似乎在別處行動,藉著掩飾其在場而預習她將來的不在(關於赫爾摩提穆斯,我們稍後將知曉);然而她此時卻在做夢:那麼夢從何而來呢?她既不安息,也不全然閒懶,更不把不朽的本性當作奴僕屈服於睡眠之下。她證明自己永遠是運動的;
10:215
terra mari peregrinatur negotiatur agitatur laborat ludit dolet gaudet, licita atque inlicita persequitur, ostendit quod sine corpore etiam plurimum possit, quod et suis instructa sit membris, sed nihilominus necessitatem habeat rursus corporis agitandi. Ita cum euigilauerit corpus, redditum officiis eius resurrectionem mortuorum tibi affirmat. Haec erit somni et ratio naturalis et natura rationalis. Etiam per imaginem mortis fidem initiaris, spem meditaris, discis mori et uiuere, discis uigilare, dum dormis. XLIV. DE HERMOTIMO. Ceterum de Hermotimo. Anima, ut aiunt, in somno carebat, quasi per occasionem uacaturi hominis proficiscente de corpore. Vxor hoc prodidit.
she travels over land and sea, does business, is stirred, labors, plays, grieves, rejoices, pursues things lawful and unlawful, shows that she can do very much even without the body, that she is furnished with her own members, but that she nonetheless has need again of the body to set in motion. Thus, when the body has awakened, restored to its offices, it affirms to you the resurrection of the dead. This will be both the natural reason of sleep and the rational nature of it. Even through the image of death you are initiated into faith, you rehearse hope, you learn to die and to live, you learn to watch, while you sleep. (44) ON HERMOTIMUS. But now concerning Hermotimus. His soul, they say, was absent in sleep, as though setting out from the body during the leisure of a man about to be vacant. His wife betrayed this.
她跨越陸地與海洋,作買賣,受攪動,勞苦,嬉戲,哀傷,歡喜,追逐合法與不法之事,顯明她即使沒有身體也能行極多之事,顯明她備有自己的肢體,卻仍舊需要身體來付諸行動。如此,當身體醒來、恢復它的職務時,它便向你證實死人的復活。這既是睡眠合乎本性的緣由,也是它合乎理性的本性。你甚至藉著死亡的圖像被引入信德,你預演盼望,你學習死與活,你在睡眠時學習儆醒。(第四十四章)論赫爾摩提穆斯。至於赫爾摩提穆斯,據說他的靈魂在睡眠中離去,彷彿趁著一個將要空置的人得閒之機,從身體出發似的。這是他妻子洩漏出來的。
10:216
Inimici dormientem nacti pro defuncto cremauerunt. Regressa anima tardius, credo, homicidium sibi imputauit. Ciues Clazomenii Hermotimum templo consolantur. Mulier non adit ob notam uxoris. Quorsum istud? Ne, quia facile est uulgo existimare secessionem animae esse somnum, hoc quoque Hermotimi argumento credulitas subornetur. Genus fuerat grauioris aliquanto soporis, ut de incubone praesumptio est uel de ea ualetudinis labe quam Soranus opponit excludens incubonem, aut tale quid uitii quod etiam Epimeniden in fabulam impegit quinquaginta paene annos somniculosum. Sed et Neronem Suetonius et Thrasymeden Theopompus negant unquam somniasse, nisi uix Neronem in ultimo exitu post pauores suos.
His enemies, finding him asleep, cremated him as one dead. His soul, returning too late, imputed the homicide to itself, I suppose. The citizens of Clazomenae consoled Hermotimus with a temple. The woman does not approach it, on account of the wife's disgrace. To what does this tend? Lest, because it is easy for the common crowd to think that sleep is a departure of the soul, credulity should be suborned by this argument of Hermotimus too. It had been a kind of somewhat heavier slumber, such as is presumed of the nightmare (incubo), or of that defect of health which Soranus opposes, excluding the incubus, or some such fault as also drove Epimenides into fable, drowsy for nearly fifty years. But Suetonius says that Nero, and Theopompus that Thrasymedes, never dreamed — except that Nero scarcely dreamed at his very last exit, after his terrors.
他的仇敵發現他睡著,便把他當作死人火化了。他的靈魂回來得太遲,我想,便把這謀殺歸咎於自己。克拉佐美奈的市民以一座廟宇來安慰赫爾摩提穆斯。那婦人卻因妻子的恥辱而不進去。這是為要說明甚麼呢?免得因為一般大眾容易認為睡眠就是靈魂的離去,輕信便又被赫爾摩提穆斯這論據所收買。那不過是一種較為沉重的睡眠,就如人們對夢魘(incubo)的推測,或如索拉努斯所反對、把夢魘排除在外的那種健康缺陷,或某種類似的毛病——就是那把埃庇門尼得斯也拖入傳說、使他昏睡近五十年的毛病。但蘇埃托尼烏斯說尼祿、忒俄彭普斯說特拉敘墨得斯從未做過夢——只是尼祿在他最後的結局裡、在他的驚恐之後,才勉強做了個夢。
10:217
Quid, si et Hermotimus ita fuit, ut otium animae nihil operantis in somnis diuortium crederetur? Omnia magis coniectes quam istam licentiam animae sine morte fugitiuae, et quidem ex forma continuam. Si enim tale quid semel accidere dicatur, ut deliquium solis aut lunae, ita et animae, sane persuaderer deuinitus factum; congruere enim hominem seu moneri seu terreri a deo, uelut fulgure rapido, momentaneae mortis ictu ---- si non magis [ in proximo esset somnium credi, quod uigilanti potius accidere deberet, si non somnium magis credi oporteret. XLV. DE SOMNIS.
What, if Hermotimus too was such that the leisure of a soul doing nothing in sleep was believed to be a divorce? You may conjecture anything sooner than that licence of a soul playing truant without death, and indeed continuously by its very form. For if some such thing were said to happen once, like an eclipse of the sun or moon, so also of the soul, I should indeed be persuaded that it was done by divine power; for it is fitting that a man should be either warned or terrified by God, as by a swift lightning-flash, by the stroke of a momentary death — if it were not rather [more fitting] that a dream should be believed, which ought rather to happen to one awake, if it were not more fitting that it be believed a dream. (45) ON DREAMS.
倘若赫爾摩提穆斯也是這樣一種情形,以致那在睡眠中無所作為的靈魂之閒暇被信為一種離異,又如何呢?你寧可推測任何別的,也不要推測靈魂那種不經死亡就擅離職守的放縱,何況還按其本質是持續不斷的。因為若說有這樣一件事只發生一次,如日蝕或月蝕那樣,靈魂也是如此,那我倒真會被說服相信這是出於神能所成;因為人受神的警告或驚嚇是合宜的,如同被一道疾速的閃電、被瞬間之死的一擊——若不是〔更合宜的〕是把它信為一個夢——那本應更該臨到清醒之人的夢——若不是更合宜地把它信為一個夢的話。(第四十五章)論夢。
10:218
Tenemur hic de somniis quoque Christianam sententiam expromere, ut de accidentibus somni et non modicis iactationibus animae, quam ediximus negotiosam et exercitam semper ex perpetuitate motationis, quod diuinitatis et immortalitatis est ratio. Igitur cum quies corporibus euenit, quorum solacium proprium est, uacans illa a solacio alieno non quiescit et, si caret opera membrorum corporalium, suis utitur. Concipe gladiatorem sine armis uel aurigam sine curriculis, gesticulantes omnem habitum artis suae atque conatum: pugnatur, certatur, sed uacua iactatio est. Nihilominus tamen fieri uidentur quae fieri tamen non uidentur; actu enim fiunt, effectu uero non fiunt.
We are here obliged to set forth the Christian view concerning dreams also, as being among the accidents of sleep and no small agitations of the soul, which we have declared to be busy and ever exercised out of the perpetuity of its motion — which is the principle of divinity and of immortality. Therefore, when rest comes to bodies, whose proper solace it is, the soul, being void of an alien solace, does not rest, and, if she lacks the working of the bodily members, she makes use of her own. Imagine a gladiator without his weapons, or a charioteer without his chariots, gesticulating every posture and effort of his art: there is fighting, there is striving, but the tossing is empty. Nonetheless, things seem to be done which yet are not seen to be done; for they are done in act, but in effect are not done.
我們在此不得不也陳明基督徒關於夢的看法,因為夢屬於睡眠的伴隨現象,也是靈魂並非微小的翻騰——我們已宣稱靈魂是忙碌的、時常活躍的,因它運動的恆常不息,而這正是神性與不朽的原理。因此,當安息臨到身體——那本是身體特有的慰藉——之時,靈魂既缺乏那外來的慰藉,便不安息;她若缺了身體肢體的運作,就使用她自己的。想像一個沒有武器的角鬥士,或一個沒有戰車的御者,作出他技藝的每一姿態與努力:那裡有打鬥,有角力,但這翻騰是空的。然而,那些看似被做出、實際卻看不見被做出的事:因為它們在動作上被做出,在果效上卻並未被做出。
10:219
Hanc uim ecstasin dicimus, excessum sensus et amentiae instar. Sic et in primordio somnus cum ecstasi dedicatus: et misit deus ecstasin in Adam et dormiit. Somnus enim corpori prouenit in quietem, ecstasis animae accessit aduersus quietem, et inde iam forma somnum ecstasi miscens et natura de forma. Denique et oblectamur et contristamur et conterremur in somniis, quam affecte et anxie, passibiliter, cum in nullo permoueremur, a uacuis scilicet imaginibus, si compotes somniaremus. Denique et bona facta gratuita sunt in somnis et delicta secura; non magis enim ob stupri uisionem damnabimur quam ob martyrii coronabimur.
This force we call ecstasy, an excess of sense and the likeness of madness. So too at the beginning sleep was dedicated together with ecstasy: 'And God sent an ecstasy upon Adam, and he slept.' For sleep came to the body for rest, ecstasy came upon the soul against rest; and thence already comes the form mingling sleep with ecstasy, and nature from the form. Finally, we are both delighted and saddened and terrified in dreams — how affectingly and anxiously, how passibly, whereas we should be moved by nothing, being moved of course by empty images, if we dreamed in full possession of our senses. Finally, good deeds too are gratuitous in dreams, and offenses go unpunished; for we shall no more be condemned for a vision of fornication than we shall be crowned for one of martyrdom.
這力量我們稱為「出神」(ecstasy),是感官的失常,是瘋狂的相似。所以在起初,睡眠也是與出神一同被設立的:「神使亞當出神,他就睡了。」因為睡眠臨到身體是為安息,出神臨到靈魂卻是與安息相悖;由此便已生出那把睡眠與出神相混的樣式,而本性又出於這樣式。最後,我們在夢中既歡喜,又憂愁,又驚恐——何等真切而焦慮,何等有感受,儘管我們本不該被任何事所動,因所動我們的原是空虛的影像——倘若我們是在神志清醒中做夢的話。最後,夢中的善行也是白得的,過犯也不受懲罰;因為我們不會因一個淫亂的異象被定罪,正如我們不會因一個殉道的異象被加冕一樣。
10:220
Et quomodo, inquis, memor est somniorum anima, scilicet quam compotem esse non licet? Hoc erit proprietas amentiae huius, quia non fit ex corruptela bonae ualetudinis, sed ex ratione naturae; nec enim exterminat, sed auocat mentem. Aliud est concutere, aliud mouere, aliud euertere, aliud agitare. Igitur quod memoria suppetit, sanitas mentis est; quod sanitas mentis salua memoria stupet, amentiae genus est. Ideoque non dicimur furere, sed somniare; ideo et prudentes, si quando, sumus.
'And how,' you ask, 'is the soul mindful of dreams, seeing that it is not permitted to be in full possession of itself?' This will be a property of this madness, because it does not arise from a corruption of good health, but from the principle of nature; for it does not exterminate the mind, but calls it aside. It is one thing to shake, another to move, another to overturn, another to agitate. Therefore, that memory is at hand is a sign of the mind's soundness; that the mind's soundness is stupefied while memory is safe, is a kind of madness. And therefore we are not said to rave, but to dream; and therefore we are also, if ever, prudent.
你問:「靈魂既不被允許完全擁有自己,又怎能記得夢呢?」這正是此種瘋狂的一個特性,因為它並非源於良好健康的敗壞,而是源於本性的原理;因為它並不驅逐心智,而是把心智召到一旁。搖撼是一回事,移動是一回事,傾覆是一回事,攪動又是一回事。因此,記憶尚存,乃是心智健全的標記;而心智的健全在記憶安然無恙時卻陷於昏惑,這便是一種瘋狂。故此我們不被說成是狂亂,而是做夢;也因此我們即使在夢中,也偶有明智之時。
10:221
Sapere enim nostnim licet obumbretur, non tamen extinguitur, nisi quod et ipsum potest uideri uacare tunc, ecstasin autem hoc quoque operari de suo proprio, ut sic nobis sapientiae imagines inferat, quemadmodum et erroris. XLVI. Ecce rursus urgemur etiam de ipsorum somniorum retractatu quibus anima iactatur exprimere. Et quando perueniemus ad mortem? Et hic dixerim: cum deus dederit; nullae longae morae eius quod eueniet. Vana in totum somnia Epicurus iudicauit liberans a negotiis diuinitatem et dissoluens ordinem rerum et in passiuitate omnia spargens, ut euentui exposita et fortuita.
For our power of understanding, though it be overshadowed, is nevertheless not extinguished — except that this very thing can seem then to be idle, while ecstasy works this too of its own proper account, so as thus to bring in upon us images of wisdom, just as it does images of error also. (46) Behold, again we are pressed to express, from the very handling of those dreams by which the soul is tossed, [what we hold]. And when shall we come to death? Here too I would say: when God shall have granted it; there are no long delays of that which will come to pass. Epicurus judged dreams to be wholly vain, freeing the divinity from occupations and dissolving the order of things and scattering all things in passivity, as though exposed to chance and fortuitous.
因為我們的悟性雖被遮蔽,卻仍未被熄滅——只是這悟性本身那時可以看似閒置,而出神則憑其自身之力也運作此事,以致如此把智慧的影像帶到我們身上,正如它也帶來謬誤的影像一樣。(第四十六章)看哪,我們又被催促,要從那攪動靈魂的夢的處理本身來表明〔我們的看法〕。那我們何時才談到死亡呢?在此我也要說:當神所賜予之時;那將要來到之事並無漫長的耽延。伊壁鳩魯判定夢是全然虛空的,把神性從各般事務中釋放出來,並消解事物的秩序,把萬物撒散於被動之中,彷彿萬物都任憑機遇、聽命於偶然。
10:222
Porro si ita est, ergo erit aliquis et ueritatis euentus, quia non capit solam eam euentui omnibus debito eximi. Homerus duas portas diuisit somniis, corneam ueritatis, fallaciae eburneam; respicere est enim, inquiunt, per cornu, ebur autem caecum est. Aristoteles maiorem partem mendacio reputans agnoscit et uerum. Telmessenses nulla somnia euacuant, imbecillitatem coniectationis incusant. Quis autem tam extraneus humanitatis, ut non aliquam aliquando uisionem fidelem senserit? Pauca de insignioribus perstringens Epicuro pudorem imperabo. Astyages Medorum regnator quod filiae Mandanae adhuc uirginis uesicam in diluuionem Asiae fluxisse somnio uiderit, Herodotus refert;
Moreover, if this is so, then there will also be some outcome of truth, because it is not admissible that truth alone should be exempted from the outcome owed to all things. Homer divided two gates for dreams, the horn one for truth, the ivory one for falsehood; for it is possible, they say, to see through horn, whereas ivory is opaque. Aristotle, reckoning the greater part to falsehood, acknowledges the true as well. The Telmessians empty no dreams of meaning, but blame the weakness of interpretation. But who is so alien to humanity as never at some time to have felt some faithful vision? Touching briefly on a few of the more notable ones, I will impose shame upon Epicurus. Astyages, king of the Medes, saw in a dream that the bladder of his daughter Mandane, still a virgin, flowed forth into a flood over Asia, as Herodotus relates;
再者,若是如此,那麼也必有真理的某種應驗,因為不能容許唯獨真理被豁免於那歸給萬物的應驗之外。荷馬為夢分了兩道門:真理的角門,虛謊的象牙門;因為據他們說,人能透過角看見,而象牙卻是不透明的。亞里士多德把較大的部分歸於虛謊,卻也承認有真的。忒爾墨索斯人不使任何夢失去意義,只責怪解夢的無能。但有誰是如此背離人性,以致從未在某時感受過某個確實的異象呢?我略略提幾個較為顯著的例子,好叫伊壁鳩魯羞愧。米底亞王阿斯提阿格斯夢見他那還是處女的女兒曼達涅的膀胱氾濫成洪水淹沒了亞細亞,這是希羅多德所記載的;
10:223
item anno post nuptias eius ex isdem locis uitem exortam toti Asiae incubasse. Hoc etiam Charon Lampsacenus Herodoto prior tradit. Qui filium eius tanto operi interpretati sunt, non fefellerunt, siquidem Asiam Cyrus et mersit et pressit. Philippus Macedo nondum pater Olympiadis uxoris naturam obsignasse uiderat anulo: leo erat signum; crediderat praeclusam genituram, opinor, quia leo semel pater est. Aristodemus uel Aristophon coniectans immo nihil uacuum obsignari, filium, et quidem maximi impetus, portendi. Alexandrum qui sciunt, leonem anuli recognoscunt. Ephorus scribit. Sed et Dionysii Siciliae tyrannidem Himeraea quaedam somniauit. Heraclides prodidit.
likewise, that a year after her marriage, a vine sprang up from the same parts and overspread all Asia. This too Charon of Lampsacus, earlier than Herodotus, records. Those who interpreted her son as destined for so great a work were not mistaken, since Cyrus both submerged and pressed down Asia. Philip of Macedon, not yet the father of Olympias his wife, had seen in a dream that he had sealed her nature with a ring: a lion was the seal; he had believed the birth foreclosed, I suppose, because a lion becomes a father only once. But Aristodemus, or Aristophon, conjecturing rather that nothing empty is sealed, [interpreted] that a son was portended, and one indeed of the greatest force. Those who know Alexander recognize the lion of the ring. Ephorus writes this. But also a certain woman of Himera dreamed of the tyranny of Dionysius over Sicily. Heraclides reported it.
同樣,她結婚一年後,一株葡萄樹從同一部位長出,蔓延遍及整個亞細亞。這事在希羅多德之前的蘭薩庫斯人卡戎也曾記載。那些把她兒子解為註定要成就如此偉業之人並沒有解錯,因為居魯士確實既淹沒又壓服了亞細亞。馬其頓的腓力,那時還不是他妻子奧林匹亞絲的丈夫,曾夢見他用一枚戒指封住了她的本性:那印是一頭獅子;我想,他曾相信生育已被封閉,因為獅子只做一次父親。但阿里斯托得摩斯,或阿里斯托豐,卻推測說:凡被封印之物並非空的,〔遂解為〕預示要生一子,而且是一個力量極大之子。認識亞歷山大的人都認出那戒指上的獅子。埃福羅斯記載了此事。而希墨拉的某婦人也夢見了狄奧尼修斯對西西里的僭政。赫拉克利得斯記述了此事。
10:224
Et Seleuco regnum Asiae Laodice mater nondum eum enixa praeuidit. Euphorion pro mulgauit. Mithridaten quoque ex somnio Ponti potitum a Strabone cognosco, et Baraliren Illyricum a Molossis usque Macedoniam ex somnio dominatum de Callisthene disco. Nouerunt et Romani ueritatis huiusmodi somnia. Reformatorem imperii, puerulum adhuc et priuatum loci, et Iulium Octauium tantum et sibi ignotum Marcus Tullius iam et Augustum et ciuilium turbinum sepultorem de somnio norat. In Vitelliis commentariis conditum est. Nec haec sola species erit summarum praedicatrix potestatum, sed et periculorum et exitiorum:
And Laodice, the mother of Seleucus, foresaw the kingdom of Asia for him before she had yet borne him. Euphorion published it. I learn also from Strabo that Mithridates gained possession of Pontus from a dream, and from Callisthenes I learn that Bariteles the Illyrian ruled from the Molossians all the way to Macedonia from a dream. The Romans too have known dreams of this truthful kind. Marcus Tullius knew from a dream, while he was still a little boy and of private station — only Julius Octavius and unknown even to himself — that he would be the reformer of the empire, the very Augustus and the burier of the civil whirlwinds. It is recorded in the memoirs of the Vitellii. Nor will this be the only kind that foretells the highest powers, but also of dangers and destructions:
而塞琉古的母親勞狄刻,在還未生下他之前,就預見了亞細亞的王國歸於他。歐福里翁公佈了此事。我也從斯特拉波得知,米特拉達梯是從一個夢得了本都;並從卡利斯提尼得知,伊利里亞人巴里泰勒斯是從一個夢統治了從摩羅西亞人直到馬其頓的地方。羅馬人也知道這類真實的夢。馬爾庫斯·圖利烏斯(西塞羅)從一個夢得知,那還是孩童、身為平民、僅名為尤利烏斯·屋大維、連他自己都不認識的人,將要成為帝國的改造者,就是那位奧古斯都,內戰風暴的埋葬者。這事記在維特利烏斯家族的回憶錄裡。而預告至高權柄的,也不會僅是這一類,還有預告危險與滅亡的:
10:225
ut cum Caesar in praelio perduellium Bruti et Cassii Philippis aeger, alias maius tamen discrimen ab hostibus relaturus, de Artorii uisione destituto tabernaculo euadit; ut cum Polycrati Samio filia crucem prospicit de solis unguine et lauacro Iouis. Reuelantur et honores et ingenia per quietem, praestantur et medellae, produntur et furta, conferuntur et thesauri. Ciceronis denique dignitatem paruuli etiamnunc gerula iam sua inspexerat. Cycnus de sinu Socratis demulcens homines discipulus Plato est. Leonymus pyctes ab Achille curatur in somniis. Coronam auream cum ex arce Athenae perdidissent, Sophocles tragicus somniando redinuenit.
as when Caesar, sick at Philippi in the battle against the traitors Brutus and Cassius, and otherwise destined to suffer an even greater peril from the enemy, escaped by the vision of Artorius, having abandoned his tent; and as when the daughter of Polycrates of Samos beheld a cross for him, from the anointing of the sun and the washing of Jupiter. Honors too are revealed and talents through rest; remedies also are afforded, thefts betrayed, treasures conferred. Cicero's dignity, in fact, his very nurse had already beheld while he was yet a tiny child. The pupil Plato is the swan that came from the bosom of Socrates, caressing men. The boxer Leonymus is healed by Achilles in dreams. When the Athenians had lost a golden crown from the citadel, Sophocles the tragedian recovered it by dreaming.
例如,凱撒在腓立比與叛徒布魯圖斯和卡西烏斯的戰役中患病,本來還註定要從敵人那裡遭受更大的危險,卻因阿爾托利烏斯的異象而棄帳逃脫,得以倖免;又如薩摩斯的波利克拉底之女,藉太陽的膏抹與朱庇特的洗濯,為他看見了一個十字架。榮譽與才能也藉安息被啟示;醫治也被賜下,盜竊被揭發,寶藏被賞賜。西塞羅的尊榮,其實在他還是幼小孩童時,他的乳母就已看見了。那學生柏拉圖,就是那從蘇格拉底懷中飛出、愛撫世人的天鵝。拳手勒俄尼穆斯在夢中被阿基里斯治好。當雅典人從衛城丟失一頂金冠時,悲劇詩人索福克勒斯藉做夢把它尋回。
10:226
Neoptolemus tragoedus apud Rhoeteum Troiae sepulcrum Aiacis monitus in somnis ab ipso ruina liberat, et cum lapidum senia deponit, diues inde auro redit. Quanti autem commentatores et affirmatores in hanc rem? Artemon Antiphon Strato Philochorus Epicharmus Serapion Cratippus Dionysius Rhodius Hermippus, tota saeculi litteratura. Solum, si forte, ridebo qui se existimauit persuasurum, quod prior omnibus Saturnus somniarit, nisi si et prior omnibus uixit. Aristoteles, ignosce ridenti. Ceterum Epicharmus etiam summum apicem inter diuinationes somniis extulit cum Philochoro Atheniensi.
Neoptolemus the tragedian, warned in dreams at the tomb of Ajax by the Rhoeteum of Troy, saved it by Ajax himself from ruin, and when he removed the wear of the stones, returned thence rich with gold. But how many commentators and asserters are there upon this subject? Artemon, Antiphon, Strato, Philochorus, Epicharmus, Serapion, Cratippus, Dionysius of Rhodes, Hermippus — the whole literature of the age. Only, if perchance, shall I laugh at him who supposed he could persuade us that Saturn dreamed before all others — unless indeed he also lived before all others. Aristotle, pardon me for laughing. For the rest, Epicharmus, with Philochorus the Athenian, even exalted dreams to the very topmost peak among divinations.
悲劇詩人涅俄普托勒摩斯在特洛伊的洛忒昂、埃阿斯的墳墓旁於夢中受埃阿斯本人的警告,救那墳墓免於崩毀,並當他移去石頭的磨損時,從那裡帶著黃金富足而歸。然而,論及此題的評注者與主張者何其多?阿爾特蒙、安提豐、斯特拉托、菲洛霍魯斯、埃庇卡摩斯、塞拉皮翁、克拉提普斯、羅得島的狄奧尼修斯、赫爾米普斯——當代的全部文獻。我只會(如果有的話)嘲笑那自以為能說服我們相信撒圖恩比眾人都更早做夢的人——除非他也比眾人都更早活著。亞里士多德,容我發笑。至於其餘的,埃庇卡摩斯與雅典的菲洛霍魯斯,甚至把夢高舉到眾占卜術中的最高峰。
10:227
Nam et oraculis hoc genus stipatus est orbis, ut Amphiarai apud Oropum, Amphilochi apud Mallum, Sarpedonis in Troade, Trophonii in Boeotia, Mopsi in Cilicia, Hermionae in Macedonia, Pasiphaae in Laconica. Cetera cum suis et originibus et ritibus et relatoribus, cum omni deinceps historia somniorum, Hermippus Berytensis quinione uoluminum satiatissime exhibebit. Sed et Stoici deum malunt prouidentissimum humanae institutioni inter cetera praesidia diuinatricum artium et disciplinarum somnia quoque magis indidisse, peculiare solacium naturalis oraculi. Haec quantum ad fidem somniorum a nobis quoque consignandam et aliter interpretandam.
For with oracles too of this kind the world has been thronged: as that of Amphiaraus at Oropus, of Amphilochus at Mallus, of Sarpedon in the Troad, of Trophonius in Boeotia, of Mopsus in Cilicia, of Hermione in Macedonia, of Pasiphae in Laconia. The rest, with their origins and rites and reporters, together with the whole subsequent history of dreams, Hermippus of Berytus will most abundantly set forth in five volumes. But the Stoics too prefer that God, most provident for human instruction, among the other safeguards of the divinatory arts and disciplines, has also implanted dreams rather especially, as a peculiar solace of the natural oracle. So much for what pertains to the faith in dreams, which is to be attested by us also, and interpreted otherwise.
因為世界也擠滿了這類神諭:如奧羅普斯的安菲阿剌俄斯神諭、馬盧斯的安菲羅科斯神諭、特洛伊地方的薩爾佩冬神諭、玻俄提亞的特羅福尼俄斯神諭、奇里乞亞的摩普索斯神諭、馬其頓的赫爾彌俄涅神諭、拉哥尼亞的帕西法厄神諭。其餘的,連同它們的起源、儀式與記述者,以及此後夢的整部歷史,貝里托斯的赫爾米普斯將在五卷書中極其詳盡地陳明。但斯多亞派也寧願認為:神——對人類教化極其眷顧的神——在占卜諸術與學科的其他保障之外,也格外地特意植入了夢,作為那自然神諭的一種特有慰藉。以上就是關乎對夢之信念的話——這信念也應由我們作證,並要以另一種方式加以解釋。
10:228
Nam de oraculis etiam ceteris, apud quae nemo dormitat, quid aliud pronuntiabimus quam daemonicam esse rationem eorum spirituum qui iam tunc in ipsis hominibus habitauerint uel memorias eorum affectauerint ad omnem malitiae suae scenam, in ista aeque specie diuinitatem mentientes eademque industria etiam per beneficia fallentes medicinarum et admonitionum, praenuntiationum, quo magis laedant iuuando, dum per ea quae iuuant ab inquisitione uerae diuinitatis abducunt ex insinuatione falsae? Et utique non clausa uis est nec sacrariorum circumscribitur terminis; uaga et peruolatica et interim libera est.
For concerning the other oracles as well, in which no one sleeps, what else shall we pronounce than that they are the demonic operation of those spirits who, even then, dwelt within those very men or affected the memory of them, for every scene of their own malice — in this same manner lying about divinity, and by the same industry deceiving even through benefits of medicines and admonitions and predictions, so that they may the more injure by helping, while through the things that help they lead men away from the search for the true divinity by the insinuation of a false one? And assuredly their power is not shut up, nor is it circumscribed by the boundaries of shrines: it is roving and flitting about and for the time being free.
因為就是關於其他那些無人在其中睡眠的神諭,我們除了宣稱它們是那些靈的魔鬼作為之外,還能說甚麼呢?這些靈甚至在那時就住在那些人裡面,或影響了對他們的記憶,以圖演出它們自己一切惡意的場景——以同樣的方式假冒神性,並以同樣的用心,甚至藉醫藥、勸誡與預言的恩惠來欺騙,好叫它們藉幫助而更加傷害人,當它們藉那些幫助之事把人從尋求真神性引開、暗中植入一個假神性之時。而它們的能力確實不是被關閉的,也不受祭殿範圍的限制:它是遊蕩的、四處飛掠的,暫時是自由的。
10:229
Quo nemo dubitauerit domus quoque daemoniis patere nec tantum in adytis, sed in cubiculis homines imaginibus circumueniri. XLVII. Definimus enim a daemoniis plurimum incuti somnia, etsi interdum uera et gratiosa, sed, de qua industria diximus, affectantia atque captantia, quanto magis uana et frustratoria et turbida et ludibriosa et immunda. Nec mirum, si eorum sunt imagines quorum et res.
Whence no one would doubt that houses too lie open to demons, and that men are beset by images not only in the inmost sanctuaries but even in their bedchambers. (47) For we define that dreams are for the most part inflicted by demons, even though sometimes true and gracious, but — with that industry of which we have spoken — designing and ensnaring; how much more, then, when they are vain and frustrating and turbid and mocking and unclean. Nor is it any wonder if there are images of those whose realities there also are.
由此無人會懷疑:連住宅也向魔鬼敞開,人不但在最隱密的內殿、甚至在自己的臥房裡也被影像所圍困。(第四十七章)因為我們斷定,夢大多是由魔鬼所加的,儘管有時是真實而恩慈的,但——帶著我們已說過的那種用心——是心懷詭計、伺機設陷的;那麼,當夢是虛空的、令人失望的、混亂的、戲弄人的、不潔的時候,就更是如此了。而既有那些之實體,其影像也存在,這也毫不足奇。
10:230
A deo autem, pollicito scilicet et gratiam spiritus sancti in omnem carnem et sicut prophetaturos, ita et somniaturos seruos suos et ancillas suas, ea deputabuntur quae ipsi gratiae comparabuntur, si qua honesta sancta prophetica reuelatoria aedificatoria uocatoria, quorum liberalitas soleat et in profanos destillare, imbres etiam et soles suos peraequante deo iustis et iniustis, siquidem et Nabuchodonosor diuinitus somniat et maior paene uis hominum ex uisionibus deum discunt. Sicut ergo dignatio dei et in ethnicos, ita et temptatio mali et in sanctos, a quibus nec interdiu absistit, ut uel dormientibus obrepat qua potest, si uigilantibus non potest.
But from God — who has of course promised the grace of the Holy Spirit upon all flesh, and that His servants and His handmaids should both prophesy and dream — there shall be reckoned those dreams which are to be compared to that very grace: whatever is honorable, holy, prophetic, revelatory, edifying, calling; whose liberality is wont to distil even upon the profane, since God makes His rains and His suns fall equally upon the just and the unjust; seeing that even Nebuchadnezzar dreams by divine power, and almost the greater part of mankind learn God from visions. As, therefore, the condescension of God is even toward the heathen, so also the temptation of the evil one is even toward the saints, from whom he does not desist even by day, so that he may creep upon them even while they sleep, where he can, if he cannot upon them while they wake.
然而,出於神——祂當然應許了聖靈的恩典要澆灌凡有血氣的,並應許祂的僕人和使女都要說預言、都要做夢——那些可與那恩典相比的夢便要被歸算:凡是可敬的、聖潔的、有預言性的、有啟示性的、造就人的、呼召人的;這慷慨連在褻瀆之人身上也常滴落,因為神叫祂的雨和祂的日頭均等地降在義人和不義人身上;既然連尼布甲尼撒也藉神能做夢,且人類幾乎大半是從異象認識神。因此,正如神的俯就甚至臨到外邦人,照樣,那惡者的試探也甚至臨到聖徒;他連在白晝也不離開他們,好叫他能趁他們睡著時偷偷潛入——凡他能得手之處——若他不能在他們清醒時得手的話。
10:231
Tertia species erunt somnia quae sibimet ipsa anima uidetur inducere ex intentione circumstantiarum. Porro quam non est ex arbitrio somniare (nam et Epicharmus ita sentit), quomodo ipsa erit sibi causa alicuius uisionis? Num ergo haec species naturali formae relinquenda est seruans animae etiam in ecstasi res suas perpeti? Ea autem, quae neque a deo neque a daemonio neque ab anima uidebuntur accidere, et praeter opinionem et praeter interpretationem et praeter enarrationem facultatis, ipsi proprie ecstasi et rationi eius separabuntur. XLVIII. Certiora et colatiora somniari affirmant sub extimis noctibus, quasi iam emergente animarum uigore prodacto sopore.
A third kind will be those dreams which the soul seems to induce upon itself out of an intent upon its circumstances. But since it is not within one's choice to dream (for Epicharmus also thinks so), how will she be a cause to herself of any vision? Is this kind, then, to be left to the natural form, which preserves the soul's continuing to experience its own affairs even in ecstasy? But those things which will seem to happen neither from God nor from a demon nor from the soul, and which are beyond opinion and beyond interpretation and beyond the account of any faculty, shall be set apart to ecstasy itself, properly so called, and to its principle. (48) They affirm that dreams are dreamed more surely and more sifted in the last watches of the night, as though the vigor of the souls were now emerging, slumber having been driven forward.
第三類將是那些靈魂似乎出於對其境況的意向而自我引發的夢。但既然做夢並不在人的選擇之內(因為埃庇卡摩斯也這樣認為),她又怎能成為自己任何異象的原因呢?那麼,這一類是否應歸給那自然的樣式——就是那使靈魂即便在出神中也持續經歷其自身之事的樣式呢?至於那些既非出於神、亦非出於魔鬼、也非出於靈魂而似乎發生的事,那些超乎意見、超乎解釋、超乎任何官能所能說明的事,則要歸給那嚴格稱為出神者本身及其原理。(第四十八章)他們斷言,夢在夜間最後的更次做得更為確實、更經篩濾,彷彿靈魂的活力此時正在顯露,睡眠已被推向前去。
10:232
Ex temporibus autem anni uerno magis quieta, quod aestas dissoluat animas et hiems quodammodo obduret et autumnus, temptator alias ualetudinum, succis pomorum uinosissimis diluat. Item ex ipsius quietis situ, si neque resupina neque dextero latere decumbat neque conresupinatis internis, quasi refusis loculis, statio sensuum fluitet aut conpressa iecoris sagina sedes turbata sit mentis. Sed haec ingeniose aestimari potius quam constanter probari putem, etsi Plato est qui ea aestimauit; et fortassean casu procedant. Alioquin ex arbitrio erunt somnia, si dirigi poterunt.
And of the seasons of the year, spring is more quiet, because summer dissolves the souls, and winter in a manner hardens them, and autumn — otherwise a tempter of health — dilutes them with the most wine-like juices of fruits. Likewise, from the very posture of rest: if one lie neither on the back nor on the right side nor with the inward parts turned upward, as though the little chambers were poured out, the station of the senses will fluctuate, or the seat of the mind be troubled by the compressed surfeit of the liver. But I would think these things are cleverly estimated rather than steadily proved, even though it is Plato who estimated them; and perhaps they proceed by chance. Otherwise dreams would be a matter of choice, if they could be directed.
而就一年的季節而言,春季更為寧靜,因為夏季消解靈魂,冬季在某種意義上使它們變硬,而秋季——本是健康的誘惑者——則用果實最富酒性的汁液稀釋它們。同樣,就安息的姿勢本身而言:人若既不仰臥、也不側右臥、又不使內臟朝上翻轉,彷彿那些小囊室被傾倒出來,那麼感官的位置便會動盪不定,或心智的座位因肝臟被壓迫的積脹而受擾亂。但我倒認為這些說法是巧妙的臆測,而非確鑿的證明,儘管作此臆測的是柏拉圖;而或許它們是憑機遇而發生的。否則,若夢能被支配,夢便成了可任意選擇之事了。
10:233
Nam quod et de cibis distinguendis uel derogandis nunc praesumptio nunc superstitio disciplinam somniis praescribit, examinandum est: superstitio, ut cum apud oracula incubaturis ieiunium indicitur, ut castimoniam inducat, praesumptio, ut cum Pythagorici ob hanc quoque speciem fabam respuunt onerosum et inflatui pabulum. Atquin trina illa cum Daniele fraternitas legumine solo contenti, ne regiis ferculis contaminarentur, praeter sapientiam reliquam somniorum praecipue gratiam a deo redemerunt et impetrandorum et disserendorum. Ieiunus autem nescio an ego solus plurimum ita somniem, ut me somniasse non sentiam. Nihil ergo sobrietas, inquis, ad hanc partem?
For we must examine the fact that dreams prescribe a rule concerning foods to be distinguished or refused, now out of presumption, now out of superstition: superstition, as when a fast is enjoined upon those about to sleep at oracular shrines, so as to induce ritual purity; presumption, as when the Pythagoreans reject the bean, on this account too, as a burdensome fodder that causes flatulence. And yet that threefold brotherhood together with Daniel, content with pulse alone lest they be defiled by the royal dishes, obtained from God, besides their other wisdom, the special grace of dreams, both of receiving them and of interpreting them. But I, when fasting, do not know whether I alone dream so very much that I do not perceive that I have dreamed at all. 'Sobriety, then,' you say, 'has nothing to do with this matter?'
因為我們必須查考這件事:夢有時出於自負、有時出於迷信,為分辨或禁戒食物立下規則。屬迷信的,例如在神諭之所準備入睡求夢的人被吩咐禁食,以引入潔淨之禮;屬自負的,例如畢達哥拉斯派也基於此故而拒吃豆子,視之為沉重且會致腹脹的食物。然而但以理與那三位弟兄,甘心單以蔬菜為食,免得被王的膳食玷污,他們從神那裡,除了其餘的智慧之外,特別領受了作夢與解夢的恩典。但我禁食之時,卻不知是否唯獨我作夢極多,以致我竟未覺自己曾作過夢。你說:「那麼節制對這方面豈無關係嗎?」
10:234
Immo tanto magis ad hanc, quantum et ad omnem; si et ad superstitionem, multo amplius ad religionem. Sic enim et daemonia expostulant eam a suis somniatoribus ad lenocinium scilicet diuinitatis, quia familiarem dei norunt, quia et Daniel rursus trium hebdomadum statione aruit uictu, sed ut deum inliceret humiliationis officiis, non ut animae somniaturae sensum et sapientiam strueret, quasi non in ecstasi acturae. Ita non ad ecstasin summouendam sobrietas proficiet, sed ad ipsam ecstasin commendandam, ut in deo fiat. XLIX.
Nay, it has all the more to do with this, as much as it has to do with everything; if it bears upon superstition, much more does it bear upon religion. For even the demons demand it from their own dreamers, namely for the pandering of their divinity, because they know it to be familiar with God, because Daniel again, by the station of three weeks, grew lean in diet, yet in order to allure God by the offices of self-humiliation, not in order to build up sense and wisdom in a soul about to dream, as though it were not going to act in ecstasy. Thus sobriety will avail not to remove ecstasy, but to commend that very ecstasy, that it may take place in God. XLIX.
不然,它與這方面更有關係,正如它與一切事都有關係;若它關乎迷信,就更關乎敬虔。因為連鬼魔也向牠們自己的作夢者索求節制,無非是為要撮合牠們的神性,因為牠們知道節制與神親近;因為但以理再次藉三個七日的守齋而在飲食上消瘦,卻是為要以自卑之舉引動神,並非為要在一個將要作夢的靈魂裡建立感官與智慧,彷彿那靈魂不是要在出神中運作似的。如此,節制無助於除去出神,反倒使那出神本身得蒙嘉許,好叫它在神裡面成就。第四十九章。
10:235
Infantes qui non putant somniare, cum omnia animae pro modo aetatis expungantur in uita, animaduertant succussus et nutus et renidentias eorum per quietem, ut ex re comprehendant motus animae somniantis facile per carnis teneritatem erumpere in superficiem. Sed et quod Libyca gens Atlantes caeco somno transigere dicuntur, animae utique natura taxantur. Porro aut Herodoto fama mentita est nonnunquam in barbaros calumniosa aut magna uis eiusmodi daemonum in illo climate dominatur.
Let those who think that infants do not dream—seeing that all the functions of the soul are discharged in life according to the measure of age—observe the starts and nods and smiles of infants during sleep, so that from the fact they may grasp that the movements of the dreaming soul readily burst out to the surface through the tenderness of the flesh. But as for the report that the Libyan people, the Atlantes, are said to pass their nights in dreamless sleep, they are certainly being reproached in the very nature of the soul. Moreover, either report has lied to Herodotus, being at times slanderous against the barbarians, or a great power of demons of this kind holds sway in that region.
有人以為嬰孩不作夢——其實靈魂的一切功能都按年齡的程度在生命中發揮——就讓這些人觀察嬰孩在睡眠中的驚動、點頭與微笑,好使他們從事實明白:作夢之靈魂的活動,藉肉體的柔嫩容易湧現於表面。至於那報導說利比亞的阿特蘭忒斯人據稱夜夜無夢而眠,他們無疑是在靈魂的本性上受責。再者,或是傳聞欺瞞了希羅多德,其對蠻族有時是誹謗之詞,或是有一種這類鬼魔的大能力在那地區作主宰。
10:236
Si enim et Aristoteles heroem quendam Sardiniae notat incubatores fani sui uisionibus priuantem, erit et hoc in daemonum libidinibus, tam auferre somnia quam inferre, ut Neronis quoque seri somniatoris et Thrasymedis insigne inde processerit. Sed et a deo deducimus somnia. Quid ergo nec a deo Atlantes somniarent, uel quia nulla iam gens dei extranea est in omnem terram et in terminos orbis euangelio coruscante? Num ergo aut fama mentita est Aristoteli aut daemonum adhuc ratio est? Dum ne animae aliqua natura credatur immunis somniorum. L. DE MORTIS VI ET DE MENANDRO HAERETICO. Satis de speculo mortis, id est de somno, cum etiam de negotiis somni, id est de somniis;
For if Aristotle too notes a certain hero of Sardinia who deprives those who sleep in his shrine of visions, this also will lie among the caprices of demons—to take away dreams as well as to bring them on—so that from this quarter proceeded the notable case of Nero also, a late dreamer, and of Thrasymedes. But we also derive dreams from God. Why then would the Atlantes not dream even from God, seeing that now no nation is a stranger to God, since the Gospel flashes over all the earth and to the ends of the world? Has report then lied to Aristotle, or is there still some reckoning of demons? Provided only that no soul be believed by any nature to be exempt from dreams. Chapter L. ON THE POWER OF DEATH AND ON MENANDER THE HERETIC. Enough about the mirror of death, that is, about sleep, since we have also treated of the business of sleep, that is, of dreams;
因為若亞里斯多德也記載撒丁尼亞有一位英雄,使在其廟中入睡的人失去異象,這也將列在鬼魔的任性之中——既能奪去夢,也能加上夢——以致由此出了尼祿這位晚年才作夢者的著名事例,並有特拉敘墨德斯之例。然而我們也把夢歸源於神。那麼阿特蘭忒斯人為何不能連從神也得夢呢?既然如今沒有一個民族與神為外人,因為福音正照耀遍及全地、直到世界的盡頭。那麼是傳聞欺瞞了亞里斯多德,還是仍有鬼魔的作為在其中?只要不叫任何靈魂被認為在本性上豁免於夢即可。第五十章。論死亡的權勢,並論異端者米南德。關於死亡的鏡子(即睡眠)已說得夠了,因我們也論過睡眠的事務(即夢);
10:237
nunc ad originem huius excessus, id est ad ordinem mortis, quia nec ipsam sine quaestionibus, licet finem omnium quaestionum. Publica totius generis humani sententia mortem naturae debitum pronuntiamus. Hoc stipulata est dei uox, hoc spopondit omne quod nascitur, ut iam hinc non Epicuri stupor suffundatur negantis debitum istud ad nos pertinere, sed haeretici magi Menandri Samaritani furor conspuatur dicentis mortem ad suos non modo non pertinere, uerum nec peruenire: in hoc scilicet se a superna et arcana potestate legatum, ut immortales et incorruptibiles et statim resurrectionis compotes fiant, qui baptisma eius induerint.
now we pass to the origin of this digression, that is, to the topic of death, since not even this can be dealt with apart from questions, although it is the end of all questions. By the universal verdict of the whole human race we declare death to be a debt owed to nature. This the voice of God has ratified, this everything that is born has pledged; so that from here on no stupor of Epicurus may be spread abroad, who denies that this debt pertains to us, but rather the madness of the heretical sorcerer Menander the Samaritan may be spat upon, who says that death not only does not pertain to his followers, but does not even reach them: namely in this respect he is a legate sent from the supernal and hidden power, so that those who have put on his baptism should become immortal and incorruptible and straightway partakers of the resurrection.
如今我們轉到這段題外話的起源,即死亡的次序,因為連死亡本身也不能離開種種問題來討論,儘管它是一切問題的終結。憑全人類普遍的判斷,我們宣告死亡是欠於本性的債。神的聲音已批准這事,凡受生的都已如此起誓;以致從今以後,不再讓伊壁鳩魯那否認此債與我們相干的愚昧散布出來,反倒要唾棄異端術士、撒瑪利亞人米南德的瘋狂,他說死亡不但與其門徒無關,甚至根本臨不到他們:即他自稱在此點上是那至高隱祕之權能所差來的使者,好使凡受了他洗禮的人立即成為不朽壞、不敗壞、並即刻得享復活。
10:238
Legimus quidem pleraque aquarum genera miranda, sed aut ebriosos reddit Lyncestarum uena uinosa aut lymphaticos efficit Colophonis scaturigo daemonica aut Alexandrum occidit Nonacris Arcadiae uenenata. Fuit et Iudaeae lacus medicus ante Christum. Plane Stygias paludes poeta tradidit mortem diluentes, sed et Thetis filium planxit. Quamquam si et Menander in Stygem mergit, moriendum erit nihilominus, ut ad Stygem uenias; apud inferos enim dicitur. Quaenam et ubinam ista felicitas aquarum, quas nec Iohannes baptizator praeministrauit nec Christus ipse discipulis demonstrauit? Quod hoc Menandri balneum? Comicum credo. Sed cur tam infrequens, tam occultum, quo paucissimi lauant?
We have read indeed of very many marvelous kinds of waters, but either the wine-bearing spring of the Lyncestae makes men drunk, or the demonic fountain of Colophon renders them frenzied, or the poisoned water of Nonacris in Arcadia killed Alexander. There was also in Judaea a healing lake before Christ. Plainly the poet has handed down the Stygian marshes as washing away death, yet even so Thetis bewailed her son. And yet if Menander too plunges men into the Styx, one must nonetheless die in order to reach the Styx; for it is said to be among the dead. What and where is that felicity of waters, which neither John the baptizer administered beforehand nor Christ himself demonstrated to his disciples? What is this bath of Menander? A comic one, I suppose. But why is it so rarely used, so hidden, in which very few bathe?
我們確曾讀到許多奇異的水類,但呂恩刻斯泰人那含酒的泉水使人醉酒,或科洛豐那鬼魔的湧泉使人癲狂,或阿卡狄亞諾納克里斯的毒水毒死了亞歷山大。在基督之前,猶太地也曾有一治病的池子。詩人固然傳說冥河的沼澤能洗去死亡,然而忒提斯仍為她的兒子哀哭。況且,即便米南德也把人浸入冥河,人終究須先死才能到冥河去,因為冥河被說是在陰間。這水的福分究竟是什麼、又在何處?這既非施洗約翰預先施行的,也非基督親自向門徒指示過的。米南德這浴池是什麼?我想是齣喜劇罷了。但為何如此罕用、如此隱祕,只有極少數人在其中沐浴?
10:239
Suspectam enim faciam tantam raritatem securissimi atque tutissimi sacramenti, apud quod nec pro deo ipso mori lex est, cum contra omnes iam nationes ascendant in montem domini et in aedem dei Iacob mortem per martyrium quoque flagitantis, quam de Christo etiam suo exegit. Nec magiae tantum dabit quisquam, ut eximat mortem aut repastinet uitis modo uitam aetate renouata. Hoc enim ne Medeae quidem licuit in hominem, etsi licuit in ueruecem. Translatus est Enoch et Helias nec mors eorum reperta est, dilata scilicet; ceterum morituri reseruantur, ut antichristum sanguine suo extinguant. Obiit et Iohannes, quem in aduentum domini remansurum frustra fuerat spes.
For I shall render suspect so great a rarity of a supposedly most safe and secure sacrament, in which there is not even a law to die for God himself, whereas on the contrary all nations now go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, which demands death through martyrdom as well—death which He exacted even from His own Christ. Nor will anyone grant so much to magic that it can exempt from death or replant life like a vine renewed in its age. For this was not permitted even to Medea in the case of a man, though it was permitted in the case of a ram. Enoch and Elijah were translated, and their death was not found, being deferred of course; but for the rest they are reserved to die, that by their blood they may extinguish Antichrist. John too died, whom the hope had vainly held would remain until the coming of the Lord.
因為我要使人生疑:這據稱最安全、最穩妥之聖禮竟如此稀罕,其中甚至沒有為神自己而死的規條;反倒相反地,如今萬國都上耶和華的山、上雅各之神的殿,那殿也藉殉道要求死亡——這死亡連祂自己的基督祂都索取了。也沒有人肯把如此大的能力歸給法術,以致能豁免於死,或如葡萄樹返老還童般重新栽植生命。因為即使美狄亞,這連在人身上也不蒙准許,雖然在公綿羊身上曾蒙准。以諾與以利亞被接去,未見他們的死,那不過是暫緩了;至於其餘,他們被存留,仍要死,好用自己的血消滅敵基督。約翰也死了,人徒然存了盼望,以為他要存留到主來的時候。
10:240
Fere enim haereses ad nostra exempla prosiliunt inde sumentes praesidia quo pugnant. Postremo compendium est: ubi sunt illi quos Menander ipse perfudit, quos in Stygem suam mersit? Apostoli perennes ueniant, adsistant; uideat illos meus Thomas, audiat contrectet et credidit. LI. NIHIL ANIMAE IN CORPORE SVBREMANERE. Opus autem mortis in medio est, discretio corporis animaeque. Sed quidam ad immortalitatem animae, quam quidem non a deo edocti infirme tuentur, ita argumentation es emendicant, ut uelint credi etiam post mortem quasdam animas adhaerere corporibus.
For heresies commonly leap out at our examples, taking from thence the defenses with which they fight against us. Finally, here is the short reckoning: where are those whom Menander himself drenched, whom he plunged into his own Styx? Let the everlasting apostles come, let them stand by; let my Thomas behold them, hear them, handle them, and believe. LI. THAT NOTHING OF THE SOUL REMAINS BEHIND IN THE BODY. Now the work of death lies before us: the separation of body and soul. But certain persons, in support of the immortality of the soul—which indeed, not being taught it by God, they maintain feebly—beg for such arguments as would have it believed that even after death certain souls cling to their bodies.
因為異端慣常撲向我們的例證,從那裡取得抵擋我們爭辯所用的憑藉。最後,短短一算:米南德親自澆灌過、投入他自己冥河裡的那些人,究竟在哪裡?讓那永存的使徒們來,讓他們站在旁邊;讓我的多馬看見他們、聽見他們、摸他們、然後就信了。第五十一章。論靈魂無一部分殘留於身體之內。如今死亡之工擺在面前:即身體與靈魂的分離。但有些人為支持靈魂不朽——這事他們既非受教於神,便維護得軟弱無力——竟乞求這樣的論據,要人相信連死後仍有某些靈魂黏附於其身體。
10:241
Ad hoc enim et Plato, etsi quas uult animas ad caelum statim expedit, in Politia tamen cuiusdam insepulti cadauer opponit longo tempore sine ulla labe prae animae scilicet indiuiduitate seruatum. Ad hoc et Democritus crementa unguium et comarum in sepulturis aliquanti temporis denotat. Porro et aeris qualitas corpori illi potuit tutela fuisse. Quid enim, si aridior aer et solum salsius? Quid, si et ipsius corporis substantia exsuccior? Quid, si et genus mortis ante iam corruptelae materias erogarat? Vngues autem cum exodia neruorum sint, merito neruis resolutione porrectis prouectiores et cotidie deficiente carne expelli uidentur.
For to this end Plato too, although he dispatches such souls as he wills straight to heaven, nevertheless in the Republic sets before us the corpse of a certain unburied man preserved for a long time without any decay—on account, of course, of the indivisibility of the soul. To this end Democritus also notes the growth of nails and hair in burials for some length of time. Moreover, the quality of the air too may have served as protection for that body. For what, if the air was rather dry and the soil rather salty? What, if the very substance of the body was rather juiceless? What, if the manner of death had already beforehand drained off the matters of corruption? As for the nails, since they are the extremities of the sinews, when the sinews are stretched out by relaxation they are with reason seen to be thrust farther forward and, as the flesh daily fails, to be expelled.
因為為此柏拉圖雖將他所願意的靈魂逕送上天,卻仍在《理想國》中把一具未埋葬之人的屍體擺在我們面前,說它長時間毫無腐爛地存留下來——當然是因靈魂之不可分。德謨克利特也為此指出,屍首在埋葬中一段時間內指甲與頭髮仍在生長。再者,空氣的性質也可能對那屍體起了保護作用。因為若空氣較乾、土壤較鹹,又當如何?若身體本身的質地較無汁液,又當如何?若那死法早已預先排盡了腐爛之物,又當如何?至於指甲,既是筋腱的末端,當筋腱因鬆弛而伸展時,便理當被推得更往前,且隨著肉每日消減而被排出。
10:242
Comae quoque alimenta de cerebro, quod aliquamdiu durare praestat secreta munitio. Denique in uiuentibus etiam pro cerebri ubertate uel affluit capillago uel deserit. Habes medicos. Sed nec modicum quid animae subsidere in corpore est decessurum quandoque et ipsum, cum totam corporis scenam tempus aboleuerit. Et hoc enim in opinione quorundam est; propterea nec ignibus funerandum aiunt parcentes superfluo animae. Alia est autem ratio pietatis istius, non reliquiis animae adulatrix, sed crudelitatis etiam corporis nomine auersatrix, quod et ipsum homo non utique mereatur poenali exitu impendi.
The hair too takes its nourishment from the brain, which a hidden defense enables to endure for some while. Finally, in the living also, according to the richness of the brain, the crop of hair either flourishes or fails. You have the physicians on your side. But it is not even the case that some slight portion of the soul settles behind in the body, since it too is destined to depart at some time, when time shall have abolished the whole scene of the body. For this also is in the opinion of certain persons; on this account they say that the dead should not be cremated with fire, sparing what is superfluous of the soul. But there is another rationale for that kind of piety, not one that flatters the relics of the soul, but one that turns away even from cruelty on account of the body—since man himself surely does not deserve to be expended by a penal end.
頭髮也從腦取得養分,那腦藉某種隱祕的護衛得以存留一段時日。最後,在活人中,也按腦的豐盈,頭髮或茂盛或稀疏。醫生們站在你這邊。但也不是說靈魂有某小部分殘留於身體之內,因為它同樣終必離去,及至時間廢除身體的全部景象之時。因為這也是某些人的看法;為此他們說不當用火焚化死者,好愛惜靈魂殘餘之物。但那種敬虔還有另一層理由,並非奉承靈魂的遺存之物,乃是連為身體之故也厭惡殘忍——因為人本身斷不當被以刑罰的方式了結而耗盡。
10:243
Ceterum anima indiuisibilis, ut immortalis, etiam mortem indiuisibilem exigit credi, non quasi immortali, sed quasi indiuisibili animae indiuisibiliter accidentem. Diuidetur autem et mors, si et anima, superfluo scilicet animae quandoque morituro; ita portio mortis cum animae portione remanebit. Nec ignoro aliquod esse uestigium opinionis istius. De meo didici. Scio feminam quandam uernaculam ecclesiae, forma et aetate integra functam, post unicum et breue matrimonium cum in pace dormisset et morante adhuc sepultura interim oratione presbyteri componeretur, ad primum halitum orationis manus a lateribus dimotas in habitum supplicem conformasse rursumque condita pace situi suo reddidisse.
For the rest, the soul, being indivisible inasmuch as it is immortal, demands that its death also be believed indivisible—befalling it indivisibly not as immortal, but as an indivisible soul. But death too would be divided, if the soul were divided, since some superfluous part of the soul would die at some point; thus a portion of death would remain along with a portion of the soul. Nor am I ignorant that there is some vestige of this opinion. I learned it from my own experience. I know a certain woman, a home-bred servant of the church, who had died in the integrity of her form and age, after a single and brief marriage; and when she had fallen asleep in peace and the burial was as yet being delayed and she was meanwhile being laid out during the prayer of the presbyter, at the first breath of the prayer she moved her hands from her sides and composed them into the posture of a suppliant, and when peace was restored she returned them to their proper position.
此外,靈魂既是不可分——因它不朽——便要求人相信它的死也是不可分的:其臨到靈魂是不可分地臨到,不是就其不朽而言,乃是就其為不可分之靈魂而言。但死也將被分割,若靈魂被分割的話,因為靈魂某多餘的部分終有一時要死;如此便有一部分的死與一部分的靈魂一同殘留。我也並非不知這看法有某種蹤跡。這是我親身學到的。我認得一位婦人,是教會裡自幼養育的婢女,形貌與年歲皆完好,在短暫的一次婚姻之後便去世;她已安然睡去,安葬尚且遲延,其間在長老禱告時她正被入殮陳放,就在禱告的頭一口氣息時,她把手從兩脅移開,擺成祈求者的姿勢,及至平安復歸,又把手放回原位。
10:244
Est et illa relatio apud nostros, in coemeterio corpus corpori iuxta collocando spatium accessui communicasse. Si et apud ethnicos tale quid traditur, ubique deus potestatis suae signa proponit, suis in solacium, extraneis in testimonium. Magis enim credam in testimonium ex deo factum quam ex ullis animae reliquiis, quae si inessent, alia quoque membra mouissent, et si manus tantum, sed non in causam orationis. Corpus etiam illud non modo fratri cessisset, uerum et alias mutatione situs sibimet ipsi refrigerasset. Certe undeunde sunt ista, signis potius et ostentis deputanda, naturam facere non possunt. Mors, si non semel tota est, non est; si quid animae remanserit, uita est;
There is also that report among our own people, that in a cemetery, when one body was being laid beside another, the body made room for the newcomer's approach. If among the heathen too something of this kind is handed down, everywhere God sets forth the signs of His power—for His own as a comfort, for outsiders as a testimony. For I would sooner believe it to have been done as a testimony from God than out of any relics of the soul, which, had they been present, would have moved the other limbs also—and if only the hands, not for the cause of prayer. That body too would not only have yielded to its brother, but would also on other occasions have refreshed its own self by a change of posture. Certainly, wherever these things come from, they are rather to be reckoned among signs and portents; they cannot make nature. Death, if it is not once and wholly, is not death at all; if any part of the soul remains, it is life;
在我們自己人中也有那樣的記述:在墓地裡,當一具屍體被安放在另一具旁邊時,那先在的屍體讓出空間,好容後來者靠近。若在外邦人中也傳有這類事,那就是神處處顯明祂大能的記號——對祂自己的人是安慰,對外人是見證。因為我寧可相信這是出於神所行的見證,而非出於靈魂的什麼殘餘之物;那殘餘之物若真存在,也必會挪動其餘的肢體,即使只是手,也不會是為著禱告之故。那屍體也不只會向弟兄讓步,還會在別的時候藉更換姿勢使自己得舒適。誠然,這些事無論從何而來,都寧可算在記號與奇兆之列;它們不能造成本性。死若不是一次而完全的,就根本不是死;若靈魂還有任何部分殘留,那就是生命;
10:245
non magis uitae miscebitur mors quam diei et nox. LII. Hoc igitur opus mortis: separatio carnis atque animae; seposita quaestione fatorum et fortuitorum bifariam distinxit humanus affectus, in ordinariam et extraordinariam formam, ordinariam quidem naturae deputans, placidae cuiusque mortis, extraordinariam uero praeter naturam iudicans, uiolenti cuiusque finis. Qui autem primordia hominis nouimus, audenter determinamus mortem non ex natura secutam hominem, sed ex culpa, ne ipsa quidem naturali; facile autem usurpari naturae nomen in ea quae uidentur a natiuitate ex accidentia adhaesisse. Nam si homo in mortem directo institutus fuisset, tunc demum mors naturae adscribereretur.
death will no more be mingled with life than night with day. LII. This, then, is the work of death: the separation of flesh and soul. Setting aside the question of fates and chances, human sentiment has distinguished it in two ways, into an ordinary and an extraordinary form—reckoning the ordinary indeed to nature, that of any peaceful death, but judging the extraordinary to be contrary to nature, that of any violent end. But we who know the first beginnings of man boldly determine that death did not follow upon man from nature, but from fault—and that not even a natural fault; but the name of nature is easily usurped in those things which seem to have clung to us from birth by accident. For if man had been directly instituted for death, then indeed death would be ascribed to nature.
死絕不會比黑夜混合於白晝更多地混合於生命。第五十二章。那麼這就是死亡之工:肉體與靈魂的分離。撇開命運與偶然的問題不談,人的觀感把死分為兩類,即尋常與非常的形式——把尋常的歸於本性,即任何平靜之死;卻把非常的判為違反本性,即任何暴烈之終。但我們既知道人最初的起源,便大膽斷定:死並非按本性隨從人而來,乃是出於過犯——而且連那也不是本性上的過犯;然而「本性」之名在那些看似自出生便偶然黏附我們的事上,卻容易被冒用。因為人若原是直接為死而受造的,那時死才可歸於本性。
10:246
Porro non in mortem institutum eum probat ipsa lex condicionali comminatione suspendens et arbitrio hominis addicens mortis euentum. Denique si non deliquisset, nequaquam obisset. Ita non erit natura quod ex oblationis potestate accidit per uoluntatem, non ex instituti auctoritate per necessitatem. Proinde etsi uarii exitus mortis, ut est multimoda condicio causarum, nullum ita dicimus lenem, ut non ui agatur. Ipsa illa ratio operatrix mortis, simplex licet, uis est. Quid enim? quae tantam animae et carnis societatem, tantam a conceptu concretionem sororum substantiarum diuellit ac dirimit.
Moreover, that he was not instituted for death is proved by the very law, which suspended the outcome of death by a conditional threat and made it depend on man's own choice. In short, had he not sinned, he would by no means have died. Thus that will not be nature which came about through the will by the power of choice, not through the authority of institution by necessity. Accordingly, even though the outcomes of death are various, as the condition of causes is manifold, we say that none is so gentle as not to be brought about by force. That very working cause of death, though simple, is force. For what of it? That which severs and tears asunder so great a fellowship of soul and flesh, so great a concretion of sister substances from the very conception—
再者,那律法本身證明人並非為死而受造,因它以一條件性的警告使死的結局懸而未決,並把它繫於人自己的選擇。簡言之,人若不曾犯罪,就斷不會死。如此,那藉自由選擇之權能、憑意志而發生的,就不會是本性,而不是憑必然、藉受造之定制的權威而來的。因此,儘管死的結局各有不同,正如諸原因的情形千變萬化,我們仍說沒有一種死是溫和到不藉暴力而成就的。那使死發動的原因本身,雖然單純,卻是暴力。何以見得?那把靈魂與肉體如此大的交誼、把姊妹般的實質自受孕以來如此緊密的凝合撕開、扯散的,
10:247
Nam etsi prae gaudio quis spiritum exhalet, ut Chilon Spartanus, dum uictorem Olympiae filium amplectitur, etsi prae gloria, ut Clidemus Atheniensis, dum ob historici stili praestantiam auro coronatur, etsi per somnium, ut Plato, etsi per risum, ut P. Crassus, multo uiolentior mors quae per aliena grassatur, quae animam per commoda expellit, quae tunc mori affert, cum iocundius uiuere est in exultatione in honore in requie in uoluptate. Vis est et illa nauigiis, cum longe a Caphereis saxis, nullis depugnata turbinibus, nullis quassata decumanis, adulante flatu, labente cursu, laetante comitatu, intestino repente perculsu cum tota securitate desidunt.
for even if someone breathes out his spirit through joy, as did Chilon the Spartan while embracing his son victorious at Olympia; even if through glory, as Clidemus the Athenian while being crowned with gold for the excellence of his historical style; even if through a dream, as Plato; even if through laughter, as P. Crassus—far more violent is that death which stalks through pleasant things, which expels the soul through advantages, which brings death to pass at that very moment when it is more delightful to live, amid exultation, amid honor, amid rest, amid pleasure. That too is force in the case of ships, when, far from the Capherean rocks, battered by no whirlwinds, shaken by no great waves, with a caressing breeze, a gliding course, a rejoicing company, they suddenly, by an inward blow, in total security go down.
因為即或有人因喜樂而呼出其氣息,如斯巴達人喀隆在擁抱他在奧林匹亞得勝的兒子時那樣;即或因榮耀,如雅典人克利德摩斯因其史筆卓越受金冠加冕之時;即或因夢,如柏拉圖;即或因大笑,如普·克拉蘇——那藉愉悅之事潛行、藉種種好處逐出靈魂、正當人活得更歡暢之時(在歡騰中、在尊榮中、在安息中、在快樂中)促成死亡的,卻遠為暴烈。船隻也有那樣的暴力:當它們遠離卡斐柔斯的礁石,未受任何旋風擊打、未被任何巨浪撼動,微風輕撫、航程順滑、同伴歡欣之時,忽然因內部一擊,在全然安穩中沉沒。
10:248
Non secus naufragia sunt uitae etiam tranquillae mortis euentus. Nihilo refert integram abire corporis nauem an dissipatam, dum animae nauigatio euertatur. LIII. DE ANIMARVM EXCESSV. Sed quo deinde anima nuda et explosa deuertit, sine dubio prosequemur ex ordine; prius tamen quod est loci huius explebimus, ne, quia uarios exitus mortis ediximus, expectet quis a nobis rationes singulorum medicis potras relinquendas, propriis arbitris omnium letalium rerum siue causarum et ipsarum corporalium condicionum. Plane ad immortalitatem animae hic quoque protegendam in mentione mortis aliquid de eiuscemodi exitu interstruam, in quo paulatim ac minutatim anima dilabitur;
In no other way are the outcomes of death shipwrecks even of a tranquil life. It makes no difference whether the ship of the body departs whole or shattered, so long as the navigation of the soul is overthrown. LIII. ON THE DEPARTURE OF SOULS. But whither then the soul, stripped bare and expelled, betakes itself, we shall doubtless pursue in due order; yet first we shall fill out what belongs to this place, lest, because we have declared the outcomes of death to be various, anyone should expect from us the several reckonings of them, which had rather be left to the physicians, the proper arbiters of all lethal things or causes, and of those very corporeal conditions. Plainly, to safeguard the immortality of the soul here too, in mentioning death I shall interweave something about the kind of departure in which the soul slips away little by little and bit by bit;
死的結局無非就是連平靜生命的沉舟。身體之舟是完好離去還是破碎離去,並無分別,只要靈魂的航行被傾覆。第五十三章。論靈魂的離去。但靈魂赤裸被逐之後究竟往何處去,我們無疑要按次序追究;然而我們先要補足屬於此處的內容,免得因我們宣稱死的結局各有不同,就有人向我們索求每一種的詳細解釋——那還是留給醫生為好,他們才是一切致命之物、致命之因、以及那些身體狀況本身的合宜裁判者。誠然,為在此也護衛靈魂的不朽,我在提及死亡時要穿插些關於那種離去的話,即靈魂一點一點、一絲一絲地消散的那種;
10:249
habitum enim sustinens defectionis abducitur, dum absumi uidetur, et coniecturam praestat interitus de excessus temperatura. Tota autem in corpore et ex corpore est ratio. Nam quisquis ille exitus mortis, sine dubio aut materiarum aut regionum aut uiarum uitalium euersio est: materiarum, ut fellis, ut sanguinis; regionum, ut cordis, ut iecoris; uiarum, ut uenarum, ut arteriarum.
for while it sustains the semblance of failing, it is being led away as it seems to be consumed, and it furnishes a conjecture of destruction from the gradualness of its departure. But the whole rationale is in the body and from the body. For whatever be that outcome of death, it is without doubt the overthrow either of the vital materials, or of the vital regions, or of the vital passages: of the materials, as of the bile, as of the blood; of the regions, as of the heart, as of the liver; of the passages, as of the veins, as of the arteries.
因為當靈魂承受著衰竭的樣態時,它看似被耗盡,其實是被引離,並藉其離去的漸進性提供毀滅的臆測。但整套道理都在身體之內、也出於身體。因為死的結局無論如何,無疑就是傾覆那些維生之物,或維生之區域,或維生之通道:就物質而言,如膽汁、如血液;就區域而言,如心臟、如肝臟;就通道而言,如靜脈、如動脈。
10:250
Dum igitur haec ex propria quaque iniuriae causa uastantur in corpore ad usque ultimam euersionem et rescissionem uitalium, id est naturalium, finium situum officiorum, necessario et anima dilabentibus paulatim instrumentis et domiciliis et spatiis suis paulatim et ipsa migrare compulsa deducitur in deminutionis effigiem, non alio modo quam quo et aurigam ipsum quoque defecisse praesumitur, cum uires equorum defatigatio denegauit, quantum de dispostione destituti hominis, non de passionis ueritate.
Therefore, while these things are laid waste in the body from each one's proper cause of injury, unto the utter overthrow and severing of the vital—that is, of the natural—limits, situations, and functions, necessarily the soul too, as its instruments and dwellings and spaces gradually fail, is itself gradually compelled to migrate and is led into the semblance of diminution, in no other way than that in which the charioteer himself too is presumed to have failed when the exhaustion of the horses has denied him their strength—as far as concerns the disposition of the deprived man, not as concerns the truth of any suffering on his part.
所以,當這些東西在身體中因各自受損的緣由被摧毀,直到維生之界限、位置、功能(即自然之界限)徹底傾覆與割斷之時,靈魂也必然隨著其器官、居所與空間漸漸衰竭而被迫漸漸遷移,被引入衰減的樣態,其方式無異於御者本身也被推定為衰竭了——當馬匹的疲乏使他失去其力量之時——這只就那被剝奪之人的處境而言,並非就他真受了什麼折損而言。
10:251
Perinde auriga corporis, spiritus animalis, deficiens uectaculi nomine, non suo deficit, opere decedens, non uigore, actu elanguens, non statu, constantiam, non substantiam decoquens, quia comparere cessat, non quia esse. Sic et rapida quaeque mors, ut ceruicum messis, semel ac tantam ianuam pandens, ut ruinae uis semel omnia uitalia elidens, ut apoplexis, interior ruina, nullam animae moram praestat nec discessum eius in momenta discruciat, at ubi longa mors, prout deseritur anima, ita et deserit; non tamen conciditur hac facie, sed extrahitur, et dum extrahitur, postremitatem suam partem uideri facit.
In like manner the charioteer of the body, the animal spirit, when it fails, fails in the name of its vehicle, not its own—withdrawing in its operation, not in its vigor; growing faint in its action, not in its state; consuming away in constancy, not in substance—because it ceases to appear, not because it ceases to be. So too every swift death, as the reaping of the neck, which at once opens so great a door; as the force of a collapse crushing all the vitals at one stroke; as apoplexy, an inward collapse—affords no delay to the soul nor racks its departure into moments. But where death is long, in proportion as the soul is being deserted, so it also deserts; yet it is not cut down in this fashion, but drawn out, and while it is being drawn out it makes its last part seem to be visible.
照樣,身體的御者,即動物之靈,當它衰竭時,乃是以其座駕之名衰竭,而非以其自身衰竭——在其運作上退去,卻非在其精力上;在其行動上發昏,卻非在其狀態上;在其恆常上消耗,卻非在其實質上——因為它止息於顯現,而非止息於存在。凡迅疾之死也是如此:如頸項的收割,一舉便敞開如此大的門戶;如崩塌之力一擊粉碎一切臟腑;如中風,是內部的崩塌——這些都不給靈魂片刻遲延,也不把它的離去撕成點滴時刻的折磨。但當死亡遲緩時,靈魂被遺棄多少,它也遺棄多少;然而它並非以此方式被砍斷,乃是被抽拉出來,且在被抽拉之際,使它最末的部分看似可見。
10:252
Non omnis autem pars statim et abscisa est, quia postera est, nec quia exigua est, statim et ipsa peritura est. Sequitur seriem suus finis et mediocritas trahitur a summa et reliquiae uniuersitati cohaerentes expectantur ab illa, non derelinquuntur. Atque ita ausim dicere: totius ultimum totum est, quia, licet minus atque posterius sit, ipsius est. Hinc denique euenit saepe animam in ipso diuortio potentius agitari sollicitiore obtutu, extraordinaria loquacitate, dum ex maiore suggestu iam in libero constituta per superfluum quod adhuc cunctatur in corpore enuntiat quae uidet, quae audit, quae incipit nosse.
But not every part is at once also cut off because it is later, nor because it is scanty is it at once also destined to perish itself. Its own end follows the series, and the middling portion is drawn along by the sum, and the remainders, cohering with the whole, are awaited by it, not abandoned. And so I would dare to say: the last of the whole is the whole, because, although it is less and later, it belongs to that whole itself. Hence, in fine, it often comes about that the soul, in the very moment of parting, is more powerfully stirred, with a more anxious gaze, with extraordinary loquacity, since, being now placed in freedom from a higher vantage, through the superfluous part that still lingers in the body it announces what it sees, what it hears, what it is beginning to know.
但並非每一部分因它在後便立即被割去,也並非因它微小便立即注定自身要滅亡。它自己的終結隨著這序列而來,中間的部分被那總體牽引,而那些殘留、與整體相連的部分,是被它等候,而非被它撇棄。所以我敢說:整體的末後乃是整體,因為它雖較小、較後,卻仍屬於那整體本身。因此,末了常有這樣的事:靈魂正當分離之際,被更有力地攪動,帶著更焦切的凝視、非常的多言,因它如今已置身於自由、居於更高的地位,藉那尚滯留於身體中多餘的部分,宣告它所看見的、所聽見的、所開始認識的。
10:253
Si enim corpus istud Platonica sententia carcer, ceterum apostolica dei templum, cum in Christo est, sed interim animam consepto suo obstruit et obscurat et concretione carnis infaecat, unde illi, uelut per corneum specular, obsoletior lux rerum est. Procul dubio cum ui mortis exprimitur de concretione carnis et ipsa expressione colatur, certe de oppanso corporis erumpit in apertum ad meram et puram et suam lucem, statim semetipsam in expeditione substantiae recognoscit et in diuinitatem ipsa libertate resipiscit, ut de somnio emergens ab imaginibus ad ueritates.
For if this body is, according to the Platonic sentence, a prison, but according to the apostolic one a temple of God when it is in Christ—yet meanwhile it walls in the soul with its enclosure and darkens it and befouls it with the concretion of the flesh, whence the light of things is to the soul, as through a horn window, rather obscured. Without doubt, when by the force of death the soul is pressed out from the concretion of the flesh and is by that very pressing-out strained clear, surely it bursts out from the spread-over covering of the body into the open, unto its own pure and unmixed light; straightway it recognizes itself in the freedom of its substance, and by that very liberty comes back to its senses into divinity, as one emerging from a dream from images to realities.
因為若照柏拉圖之言,這身體是監牢,而照使徒之言,當它在基督裡時卻是神的殿——然而它同時以其圍蔽把靈魂封閉、使之黑暗,並以肉體的凝結使之污穢,以致對靈魂而言,萬物之光如同透過角製窗牖,顯得較為晦暗。無疑地,當靈魂因死亡之力被從肉體的凝結中壓出,並藉那壓出本身被濾得清澈時,它必從身體的覆蓋之下衝入敞開之處,直到它自己純淨無雜的光中;它立即在其實質的自由中認出自己,並藉那自由本身甦醒歸入神性之中,如同從夢中甦醒的人由虛像轉向真實。
10:254
Tunc et enuntiat et uidet, tunc exultat aut trepidat, prout paraturam deuorsorii sui sentit, de ipsius statim angeli facie, euocatoris animarum, Mercurii poetarum. LIV. DE RECEPTV. Quo igitur deducetur anima, iam hinc reddimus. Omnes ferme philosophi, qui immortalitatem animae, qualiterqualiter uolunt, tamen uindicant, ut Pythagoras, ut Empedocles, ut Plato, quique aliquod illi tempus indulgent ab excessu usque in conflagrationem uniuersitatis, ut Stoici, suas solas, id est sapientium, animas in supernis mansionibus collocant. Plato quidem non temere philosophorum animabus hoc praestat, sed eorum qui philosophiam scilicet exornauerint amore puerorum.
Then it both announces and sees, then it exults or trembles, according as it perceives the preparation of its lodging, from the very countenance at once of the angel, the summoner of souls—the Mercury of the poets. LIV. ON THE RECEPTION. Whither then the soul shall be led, we now render account. Almost all the philosophers who, in whatever manner they please, nevertheless vindicate the immortality of the soul—as Pythagoras, as Empedocles, as Plato—and those who grant it some time from its departure until the conflagration of the universe, as the Stoics, place only their own souls, that is, those of the wise, in the supernal dwellings. Plato indeed does not rashly grant this to the souls of philosophers, but to those who have adorned philosophy, namely, by the love of boys.
那時它既宣告又觀看,那時它歡騰或戰慄,全視它如何領會其住處的預備——就在那召魂的天使、即詩人所謂的墨丘利之面容一顯現之際。第五十四章。論靈魂的接納。那麼靈魂將被引往何處,我們如今交代。幾乎所有哲學家,無論以何方式,總是主張靈魂不朽——如畢達哥拉斯、如恩培多克勒、如柏拉圖——以及那些容許靈魂自離去直到宇宙焚燒之時有一段存續的人,如斯多亞派,都只把他們自己的靈魂,即智者的靈魂,安置於天上的居所。柏拉圖固然並非輕率地把這賜給哲學家的靈魂,乃是賜給那些「藉戀童之愛」裝點了哲學的人。
10:255
Adeo etiam inter philosophos magnum habet priuilegium impuritas. Itaque apud illum in aetherem sublimantur animae sapientes, apud Arium in aerem, apud Stoicos sub lunam. Quos quidem miror, quod imprudentes animas circa terram prosternant, cum illas a sapientibus multo superioribus erudiri affirment. Vbi erit scholae regio in tanta distantia deuersoriorum? Qua ratione discipulae ad magistras conuentabunt tanto discrimine absentes? Quis autem illis postumae eruditionis usus ac fructus iamiam conflagratione perituris? Reliquas animas ad inferos deiciunt.
So great a privilege, even among philosophers, does impurity possess. And so, in his view souls that are wise are exalted into the ether; in Arius' view, into the air; in the Stoics' view, beneath the moon. And these I marvel at, that they lay the imprudent souls prostrate about the earth, while they affirm that these are being instructed by the wise, who are far higher up. Where will the region of the school be, amid so great a distance of their lodgings? By what means will the pupil-souls assemble to their teachers, being absent by so great an interval? And what use and fruit is there for them of this posthumous erudition, when they are on the very point of perishing in the conflagration? The remaining souls they cast down to the lower regions.
如此看來,連在哲學家中間,不潔也擁有這麼大的特權。因此,照他之見,有智慧的靈魂被高舉入以太;照亞里烏之見,入空氣;照斯多亞派之見,在月亮之下。這些人我甚為驚奇,他們把不智的靈魂俯伏在地的周圍,卻又肯定這些靈魂正受那些遠在高處的智者教導。在住所相隔如此遙遠之下,學校的所在將設於何處?學生的靈魂相隔如此廣大的距離,將如何聚集到教師那裡?而當它們正瀕臨在焚燒中滅亡之際,這死後的學問對它們又有何用處與果效?其餘的靈魂他們則拋入下界。
10:256
Hos Plato uelut gremium terrae describit in Phaedone, quo omnes labes mundialium sordium confluendo et ibi desidendo exhalent et quasi caeno immunditiarum suarum grossiorem haustum et priuatum illic aerem stipent. LV. Nobis inferi non nuda cauositas nec subdiualis aliqua mundi sentina creduntur, sed in fossa terrae et in alto uastitas et in ipsis uisceribus eius abstrusa profunditas, siquidem Christo in corde terrae triduum mortis legimus expunctum, id est in recessu intimo et interno et in ipsa terra operto et intra ipsam clauso et inferioribus adhuc abyssis superstructo.
Plato describes these lower regions, in the Phaedo, as it were the lap of the earth, into which all the stains of worldly filth, by flowing together and there settling down, exhale their vapors and, as if with the mire of their own uncleannesses, they compress a grosser draught and a foul air peculiar to that place. LV. To us the lower regions are believed to be no bare hollow, nor any open-air sink of the world, but a vastness in a pit of the earth and in the deep, and a hidden profundity in its very bowels—seeing that we read that Christ passed the three days of death in the heart of the earth, that is, in the innermost and inner recess, and covered over within the earth itself, and shut up within it, and built over lower depths still.
柏拉圖在《斐多篇》中把這下界描述為彷彿地的懷腹,世上污穢的一切渣滓都匯流其中、在那裡沉澱,散發其臭氣,並如同以自己種種不潔的泥濘,壓積出一種較粗濁的吸取物、以及那地方特有的污濁空氣。第五十五章。對我們而言,下界並非相信為赤裸的空洞,也非世界某個露天的污水坑,乃是在地的深坑中、在深淵裡的一片浩瀚,並在地本身的臟腑中一處隱藏的深邃——既然我們讀到基督在地心度過了死亡的三日,即在那最裡層、內部的隱處,被掩蓋在地本身之內,被關閉在其中,並築於仍更下層的深淵之上。
10:257
Quodsi Christus deus, quia et homo, mortuus secundum scripturas et sepultus secundum easdem, huic quoque legi satisfecit forma humanae mortis apud inferos functus, nec ante ascendit in sublimiora caelorum quam descendit in inferiora terrarum, ut illic patriarchas et prophetas compotes sui faceret, habes et regionem inferum subterraneam credere et illos cubito pellere qui satis superbe non putent animas fidelium inferis dignas, serui super dominum et discipuli super magistrum, aspernati, si forte, in Abrahae sinu expectandae resurrectionis solacium capere. 'Sed in hoc', inquiunt, 'Christus inferos adiit, ne nos adiremus.
But if Christ, being God because also man, died according to the Scriptures and was buried according to the same, and satisfied this law too by discharging the form of human death among the lower regions, nor ascended into the higher parts of the heavens before He descended into the lower parts of the earth, that He might there make the patriarchs and prophets partakers of Himself—then you have grounds both to believe that the region of the lower world is subterranean, and to thrust away with the elbow those who all too proudly do not think the souls of the faithful worthy of the lower regions—servants above their lord and disciples above their master—scorning perchance to take, in Abraham's bosom, the solace of awaiting the resurrection. 'But,' they say, 'Christ went down to the lower regions for this very purpose, that we might not go down.
但若基督,既因也是人而為神,照聖經死了,又照聖經被埋葬了,且藉在下界履行人類死亡的形式而也滿足了這律,且未曾升入諸天的上層,先降到地的下層,好在那裡使列祖與先知得與祂有份——那麼你就既有根據相信下界是在地底,又可用臂肘推開那些過分高傲、不以信徒的靈魂配得下界的人——僕人竟高過其主、門徒竟高過其師——他們或許不屑於在亞伯拉罕的懷裡領受等候復活的安慰。他們卻說:「基督下到下界,正是為此,好使我們不必下去。
10:258
Ceterum quod discrimen ethnicorum et Christianorum, si carcer mortuis idem?' Quo ergo animam exhalabis in caelum Christo illic adhuc sedente ad dexteram patris, nondum dei iussu per tubam archangeli audito, nondum illis quos domini aduentus in saeculo inuenerit, obuiam ei ereptis in aerem, cum his qui mortui in Christo primi resurgent? Nulli patet caelum terra adhuc salua, ne dixerim clausa. Cum transactione enim mundi reserabuntur regna caelorum. Sed in aethere dormitio nostra cum puerariis Platonis aut in aere cum Ario aut circa lunam cum Endymionibus Stoicorum? Immo, inquis, in paradiso, quo iam tunc et patriarchae et prophetae appendices dominicae resurrectionis ab inferis migrauerint.
For the rest, what distinction is there between heathens and Christians, if the prison is the same for the dead?' Whither then will you breathe out your soul into heaven, while Christ still sits there at the right hand of the Father, the command of God through the trumpet of the archangel not yet heard, those whom the coming of the Lord shall find in the world not yet caught up to meet Him in the air together with those who, having died in Christ, shall first rise? To no one does heaven lie open while the earth is still safe—not to say, closed. For with the transaction of the world the kingdoms of the heavens shall be unbarred. But is our repose to be in the ether with Plato's boy-lovers, or in the air with Arius, or about the moon with the Endymions of the Stoics? 'Nay,' you say, 'in paradise, whither even then the patriarchs and prophets, as appendages of the Lord's resurrection, migrated from the lower regions.'
至於其餘,若死人所在的監牢對兩者相同,外邦人與基督徒之間又有何分別?」那麼,當基督仍坐在那裡、在父的右邊,神藉天使長號筒的命令尚未聽見,那些主降臨時要在世上遇見的人尚未被提到空中與祂相會(連同那在基督裡死了、要先復活的人),你又要把你的靈魂呼往天上何處呢?只要地還安然無恙,天對誰也不敞開——更不用說是關閉了。因為要等世界的了結,諸天的國才得開啟。難道我們的安眠是與柏拉圖的戀童者同在以太中,或與亞里烏同在空氣中,或與斯多亞派的恩底彌翁們同在月亮周圍?你說:「不然,乃在樂園裡,就是那時列祖與先知作為主復活的隨附,已從下界遷入之處。」
10:259
Et quomodo Iohanni in spiritu paradisi regio reuelata, quae subicitur altari, nullas alias animas apud se praeter martyrum ostendit? Quomodo Perpetua, fortissima martyr, sub die passionis in reuelatione paradisi solos illic martyras uidit, nisi quia nullis romphaea paradisi ianitrix cedit nisi qui in Christo decesserint, non in Adam? Noua mors pro deo et extraordinaria pro Christo alio et priuato excipitur hospitio. Agnosce itaque differentiam ethnici et fidelis in morte, si pro deo occumbas, ut paracletus monet, non in mollibus febribus et in lectulis, sed in martyriis, si crucem tuam tollas et sequaris dominum, ut ipse praecepit. Tota paradisi clauis tuus sanguis est.
And how is it that to John, in the spirit, the region of paradise was revealed—which lies beneath the altar—showing no other souls with itself save those of the martyrs? How is it that Perpetua, that most valiant martyr, on the day of her passion, in a revelation of paradise saw there the martyrs alone, unless because to none does the sword, the doorkeeper of paradise, yield place save to those who have died in Christ, not in Adam? A new death for God, and an extraordinary one for Christ, is received into another and privileged lodging. Recognize therefore the difference between the heathen and the faithful in death, if you fall for God, as the Paraclete admonishes, not in soft fevers and on beds, but in martyrdoms—if you take up your cross and follow the Lord, as He Himself commanded. The whole key of paradise is your own blood.
又何以約翰在靈裡蒙啟示看見那樂園之境——它位於祭壇之下——在自己身邊並未顯出別的靈魂,惟有殉道者的靈魂?何以那最勇毅的殉道者珀爾佩圖阿,在她受難之日於樂園的啟示中,只看見那裡有殉道者,若非因那守樂園門的刀劍,除了在基督裡死、而非在亞當裡死的人以外,向誰也不讓路?一種為神而死的新死、為基督而死的非常之死,被接入另一處特權的住所。所以你要認清外邦人與信徒在死亡上的分別:你若為神而死,如保惠師所勸,不是在綿軟的熱病中、在床榻上,乃是在殉道中——你若背起你的十字架來跟從主,正如祂自己所吩咐的。樂園的全部鑰匙就是你自己的血。
10:260
Habes etiam de paradiso a nobis libellum, quo constituimus omnem animam apud inferos sequestrari in diem domini. LVI. AN COMMORENTVR HIC ANIMAE POST MORTEM. Occurrit disceptatio, an hoc ab excessu statim fiat, an quasdam animas aliqua ratio detineat hic interim, an etiam receptas liceat postea ab inferis ex arbitrio uel ex imperio interuenire. Nec harum enim opinionum suasoriae desunt. Creditum est insepultos non ad inferos redigi quam iusta perceperint, secundum Homericum Patroclum funus in somniis de Achille flagitantem, quod non alias adire portas inferum posset arcentibus eum longe animabus sepultorum. Nouimus autem praeter poeticae iura pietatis quoque Homericae industriam.
You have too from us a little book on paradise, in which we have established that every soul is sequestered in the lower regions until the day of the Lord. LVI. WHETHER SOULS TARRY HERE AFTER DEATH. There occurs a dispute: whether this happens straightway upon departure, or whether some rationale detains certain souls here for a while, or whether even souls that have been received may afterward intervene from the lower regions, by their own choice or by command. For these opinions too do not lack their persuasions. It has been believed that the unburied are not brought down to the lower regions before they have received their due rites—according to the Homeric Patroclus demanding his funeral in dreams from Achilles, because otherwise he could not approach the gates of the lower world, the souls of the buried keeping him far off. But we know, besides the laws of poetry, the diligence also of Homeric piety.
你從我們這裡也得了一本論樂園的小冊,我們在其中確立了:每一個靈魂都被隔置於下界,直到主的日子。第五十六章。論靈魂在死後是否留在此地。這裡起了一項爭論:這事是在離去後即刻發生,還是有某種緣由把某些靈魂暫留於此,抑或連已被接納的靈魂日後也可憑己意或憑命令從下界前來干預。因為這些看法也不乏其說服之詞。有人相信未經埋葬的人在受了應得之禮以前不會被帶下下界——按荷馬所述,帕特羅克洛斯在夢中向阿基里斯索求葬禮,因為不然他就不能靠近下界之門,那些已埋葬者的靈魂把他遠遠攔阻在外。但我們除了知道詩歌的規律以外,也知道荷馬式敬虔的用心。
10:261
Tanto magis enim curam sepulturae collocauit, quanto etiam moram eius iniuriosam animabus incusauit, simul et ne quis defunctum domi detinens ipse amplius cum illo maceretur enormitate solacii dolore nutriti. Ita querellas animae insepultae ad utrumque confinxit, ut instantia funeris et honor corporum seruetur et memoria affectuum temperetur. Ceterum quam uanum, ut anima corporis iusta sustineat, quasi aliquid ex illis ad inferos auehat? Multo uanius, si iniuria deputabitur animae cessatio sepulturae, quam pro gratia deberet amplecti. Vtique enim tardius ad inferos abstrahi malet, quae nec mori uoluit: amabit impium heredem, per quem adhuc pascitur luce.
For all the more did he bestow care upon burial, in that he also censured its delay as injurious to souls; and at the same time, lest anyone by detaining the deceased at home should himself be worn out along with him by the excess of a solace nourished by grief. Thus he devised the complaints of the unburied soul for both ends: that the pressing of the funeral and the honor of bodies might be preserved, and the memory of affections tempered. But for the rest, how vain it is that the soul should await the due rites of the body, as though it carried anything of them off to the lower regions! Much more vain, if the neglect of burial is to be reckoned an injury to the soul, which it ought rather to embrace as a favor. For surely it would prefer to be dragged more slowly down to the lower regions, seeing it did not even wish to die: it will love the impious heir, through whom it is still fed by the light.
因為他愈發把心力用在葬禮上,正因他也責備延遲葬禮乃是對靈魂有害;同時,也免得有人把死者滯留家中,自己反因那由哀傷所滋養的過度慰藉而與死者一同憔悴。如此,他為這兩個目的虛構了未葬靈魂的怨言:好使葬禮之緊迫與屍身之尊榮得以保全,並使情感之追念得以節制。但至於其餘,靈魂竟要等候身體應得之禮,彷彿它會把其中什麼帶往下界似的——這是何等虛妄!倘若疏於埋葬要被算作對靈魂的損害,就更為虛妄,因它反倒應當把這當作恩惠來擁抱。因為靈魂既連死都不願意,自必寧願被較遲緩地拖下下界:它會愛那不虔的繼承人,因藉著他它仍被光所餵養。
10:262
Aut si qua pro certo iniuria est tardius sub terram detrudi, titulus autem iniuriae cessatio est sepulturae, perquam iniquum eam iniuria affici, cui non imputabitur cessatio sepulturae ad proximos scilicet pertinens. Aiunt et immatura morte praeuentas eo usque uagari istic, donec reliquatio compleatur aetatum, quacum peruixissent, si non intempestiue obissent. Porro aut constituta sunt tempora unicuique, et constituta praeripi posse non credam, aut si constituta sunt quidem, dei tamen uoluntate uel aliqua potestate mutilantur, frustra mutilantur, si iam impleri sustinentur, aut si non sunt constituta, nulla erit reliquatio temporum non constitutorum. Adhuc addam:
Or if there is for certain some injury in being thrust down beneath the earth more slowly, and the title of the injury is the neglect of burial, it is exceedingly unjust that she should be afflicted by an injury for which the neglect of burial will not be imputed to her—pertaining, of course, to her near kin. They say too that souls forestalled by an untimely death wander here up to the point where the remainder of the years is fulfilled with which they would have lived on, had they not died out of season. But either the times are appointed to each one, and I shall not believe that what is appointed can be snatched away prematurely; or if they are indeed appointed, yet are curtailed by the will of God or by some power, they are curtailed in vain, if they are still awaited to be fulfilled; or if they are not appointed, there will be no remainder of times not appointed. I will add still further:
或者,若較遲被推入地下確有某種損害,而那損害之名目乃是疏於埋葬,那麼靈魂竟因一項本不歸咎於她(顯然歸咎於她的近親)的損害而受苦,就是極不公道的。他們又說,被不合時之死所先奪的靈魂,在此徘徊,直到那本可存活之年歲的餘數得以補足——若他們不曾在不當之時死去的話。但年歲若是分派給各人的,我就不信所分派的能被提早奪去;或者,年歲若確是分派好的,卻又被神的旨意或某種權能所削減,那麼若它們仍被等候要補足,這削減就是徒然的;或者,年歲若不是分派好的,那就不會有未分派之年歲的餘數。我還要再補一句:
10:263
ecce obiit uerbi gratia infans sub uberum fontibus, puta nunc puer inuestis, puta uesticeps, qui tamen octoginta annos uicturus fuisset. Hos praereptos ut anima eius hic post mortem transigat, quale est? Aetatem enim non potest capere sine corpore, quia per corpora operantur aetates. Nostri autem illud quoque recogitent, corpora eadem recepturas in resurrectione animas in quibus discesserunt. Idem ergo sperabuntur et corporum modi et eaedem aetates, quae corporum modos faciunt. Quo ergo pacto potest infantis anima hic transigere praerepta tempora, ut octogenaria resurgat in corpore mensis unius?
behold, for instance, an infant has died at the founts of the breast; suppose now a boy not yet clad in the toga, suppose one just of age—who nevertheless was to have lived eighty years. That his soul should pass these forestalled years here after death—what sort of thing is that? For it cannot take on age without a body, since ages operate through bodies. But let our own people also reconsider this: that souls will receive back in the resurrection the same bodies in which they departed. The same measures of bodies, therefore, and the same ages which make the measures of bodies, are to be hoped for. In what manner then can an infant's soul pass here the years snatched away, so as to rise again at eighty years old in a body one month old?
且看,譬如一個嬰孩死在乳房的泉源旁;如今再設想一個尚未穿托加袍的男童,設想一個剛及成年的——他本卻要活到八十歲。他的靈魂竟要在死後於此度過這些被先奪的年歲——這是何等的事?因為它沒有身體就不能取得年歲,既然年歲是藉身體運作的。但也讓我們自己人重新想想這事:靈魂在復活時要領回它們離世時所在的同一身體。因此當盼望的,乃是同樣的身體度量,以及那造成身體度量的同樣年歲。那麼一個嬰孩的靈魂怎能在此度過那被奪去的年歲,以致在一具僅一個月大的身體裡以八十歲之齡復活呢?
10:264
Aut si hic necesse erit ea tempora impleri quae fuerant destinata, num et ordinem uitae, quem sortita sunt tempora pariter cum illis hic destinatum, pariter hic anima decurret, ut et studeat ab infantia pueritiae delegata et militet ab adulescentia iuuentae excitata et censeat a iuuenta senectae ponderata, et fenus exprimat et agrum urgeat, nauiget litiget nubat laboret aegritudines obeat et quaecumque illam cum temporibus manebant tristia ac laeta? Sed haec sine corpore quomodo transigentur? Vita sine uita? Sed uacua erunt tempora solo decursu adimplenda. Quid ergo prohibet apud inferos ea impleri, ubi perinde nullus est usus illorum?
Or if it will be necessary here for those times to be fulfilled which had been destined, will the soul here run through in like manner the order of life too, which the times obtained as its lot, destined here together with them—so that it should study, being assigned from infancy to boyhood; and serve in the army, being roused from adolescence to youth; and hold office, being weighed down from youth into old age; and exact interest and press the farm, sail, litigate, marry, labor, undergo sicknesses, and whatever things sad and glad awaited it along with the times? But how shall these be transacted without a body? Life without life? But the times will be empty, to be filled up by their mere running-through. What then hinders these from being fulfilled in the lower regions, where likewise there is no use of them?
或者,若在此必須補足那本已注定的年歲,靈魂是否也要在此照樣走過生命的次序(那次序是年歲所抽得之籤、與年歲一同在此注定的)——以致它從嬰兒被派入孩童而讀書,從少年被激入青年而服兵役,從青年被壓入老年而任公職,並取利放債、經營田產、航海、打官司、娶妻、勞碌、遭患病,以及一切隨年歲而伴其而來的悲喜之事?但這些若沒有身體,怎能辦成?沒有生命的生命?然而年歲將是空的,只等由其單純的度過來填滿。那麼有什麼攔阻它們不在下界得以補足呢?那裡同樣也用不著它們。
10:265
Ita dicimus omnem animam quaqua aetate decesserit, in ea stare ad eum diem usque, quo perfectum illud repromittitur ad angelicae plenitudinis mensuram temperatum. Proinde extorres inferum habebuntur quas ui ereptas arbitrantur, praecipue per atrocitates suppliciorum, crucis dico et securis et gladii et ferae; nec isti porro exitus uiolenti quos iustitia decernit, uiolentiae uindex. Et ideo, inquies, scelestae quaeque animae inferis exulant. Alteram ergo constituas, compello, aut bonos aut malos inferos: si malos placet, etiam praecipitari illuc animae pessimae debent; si bonos, cur idem animas immaturas et innuptas et pro condicione aetatis puras et innocuas interim indignas inferis iudicas?
Thus we say that every soul, at whatever age it has departed, abides in that age until that day, when that perfection is promised, tempered to the measure of angelic fullness. Accordingly, those souls will be held as banished from the lower regions which they suppose to have been snatched away by force—especially through the atrocities of punishments, I mean of the cross and the axe and the sword and the beast; nor moreover are those outcomes violent which justice decrees, being the avenger of violence. 'And therefore,' you will say, 'all wicked souls are exiled from the lower regions.' Then constitute, I press you, the lower regions as either for the good or for the evil: if you please them to be for the evil, then even the worst souls ought to be cast down thither; if for the good, why do you meanwhile judge souls immature and unwed, and pure and innocent according to the condition of their age, unworthy of the lower regions?
如此,我們說每一個靈魂,無論在何年歲離世,都停留在那年歲,直到那日,就是那按天使豐滿之度所調和的完全所應許的日子。因此,他們所推想為被暴力奪去的靈魂——尤其是藉種種酷刑的殘暴(我指十字架、斧、劍、與野獸)——將被視為被逐出下界;再者,公義所判定的那些結局也不是暴烈的,因公義乃是暴力的伸冤者。你必說:「所以一切邪惡的靈魂都被放逐於下界之外。」那麼我逼問你:請把下界定為或屬善人、或屬惡人:你若願它屬惡人,那麼連最壞的靈魂也理當被拋入其中;你若願它屬善人,那你又為何暫且判定那些尚未成熟、未婚、按其年齡之情形純潔無辜的靈魂為不配進下界?
10:266
LVII. Aut optimum est hic retineri secundum ahoros aut pessimum secundum biaeothanatos, ut ipsis iam uocabulis utar quibus auctrix opinionum istarum magia sonat, Ostanes et Typhon et Dardanus et Damigeron et Nectabis et Berenice. Publica iam litteratura est quae animas etiam iusta aetate sopitas, etiam proba morte disiunctas, etiam prompta humatione dispunctas euocaturam se ab inferum incolatu pollicetur. Quid ergo dicemus magian? Quod omnes paene, fallaciam.
LVII. Either it is best to be retained here, according to the ahoroi (the untimely dead), or worst, according to the biaeothanatoi (the violently slain)—to use the very terms in which the magic that is the authoress of these opinions resounds: Ostanes and Typhon and Dardanus and Damigeron and Nectabis and Berenice. It is now public literature which promises that it will summon up from their sojourn in the lower regions even souls laid to rest at a ripe age, even those parted by an honorable death, even those discharged by ready burial. What then shall we call magic? What almost everyone calls it: a deceit.
第五十七章。或是照「夭亡者」(ahoroi,即不合時而死者)之說,被留在此地為最好;或是照「橫死者」(biaeothanatoi,即被暴力殺害者)之說,為最壞——姑且用這些正經術語,這些觀點的始作俑者法術在其中發響:奧斯塔涅斯、堤豐、達爾達努斯、達米革戎、涅克塔比斯、以及貝勒尼刻。如今已是公開的著述,應許要從下界的居留中召上來連在成年被安息的靈魂、連被體面之死分別出來的、連經妥當埋葬處理過的靈魂。那麼我們該把法術稱作什麼?就是幾乎人人所稱的:欺騙。
10:267
Sed ratio fallaciae solos non fugit Christianos, qui spiritalia nequitiae, non quidem socia conscientia, sed inimica scientia nouimus, nec inuitatoria operatione, sed expugnatoria dominatione tractamus multiformem luem mentis humanae, totius erroris artificem, salutis pariter animaeque uastatorem; sic etiam magiae, secundae scilicet idololatriae, in qua se daemones perinde mortuos fingunt, quemadmodum in illa deos. Quidni? cum et dii mortui. Itaque inuocantur quidem ahori et biaeothanati sub illo fidei argumento, quod credibile uideatur eas potissimum animas ad uim et iniuriam facere quas per uim et iniuriam saeuus et immaturus finis extorsit, quasi ad uicem offensae.
But the rationale of the deceit does not escape the Christians alone, who know the spiritual forces of wickedness—not indeed by a fellow conscience, but by a hostile knowledge—and who handle, not by an inviting operation, but by a subduing dominion, that manifold plague of the human mind, the artificer of all error, the devastator alike of salvation and of the soul; and so too the rationale of magic—the second idolatry, that is—in which the demons feign themselves likewise dead, just as in idolatry they feign themselves gods. And why not? Since the gods too are dead. Accordingly, the untimely dead and the violently slain are indeed invoked under that argument of belief which seems plausible—that those souls above all do violence and injury which a savage and untimely end has wrenched out through violence and injury, as it were in requital of the offense.
但這欺騙的原委並非唯獨基督徒逃不過——基督徒認得那屬靈氣的邪惡勢力,並非藉同謀的良心,乃是藉敵對的知識;並且我們處置人心那多形的瘟疫,並非藉招引的作法,乃是藉制伏的統治權——那瘟疫是一切錯謬的工匠,是救恩與靈魂共同的毀滅者;法術的原委也是如此——法術即第二種偶像崇拜——鬼魔在其中同樣裝作死人,正如牠們在偶像崇拜中裝作眾神。何足為奇?既然眾神也是死的。因此,夭亡者與橫死者確實被人憑那看似可信的信念之論據所招請——即那些被兇殘不合時之終藉暴力與傷害所奪出的靈魂,最會施行暴力與傷害,彷彿是為所受的冒犯報復。
10:268
Sed daemones operantur sub ostentu earum, et hi uel maxime qui in ipsis tunc fuerunt, cum aduiuerent, quique illas in huiusmodi impegerant exitus. Nam et suggessimus nullum paene hominem carere daemonio, et pluribus notum est daemoniorum quoque opera et immaturas et atroces effici mortes, quas incursibus deputant.
But it is the demons that operate under the pretense of these souls—and those especially who were then in the very persons while they were alive, and who had driven them into ends of this kind. For we have also suggested that almost no human being is without a demon, and it is known to many that untimely and atrocious deaths too are wrought by the works of demons, deaths which they attribute to onsets.
但真正在這些靈魂的偽裝之下運作的,乃是鬼魔——尤其是那些當人活著時就在其身內、並把人推入這類終局的鬼魔。因為我們也曾提出:幾乎沒有一個人不帶著鬼魔;而且許多人都知道,連不合時的、殘酷的死亡也是鬼魔的作為所致,就是他們歸之於「猝擊」的那些死。
10:269
Hanc quoque fallaciam spiritus nequam sub personis defunctorum delitescentis, nisi fallor, etiam rebus probamus, cum in exorcismis interdum aliquem se ex parentibus hominis sui affirmat, interdum gladiatorem uel bestiarium, sicut et alibi deum, nihil magis curans quam hoc ipsum excludere quod praedicamus, ne facile credamus animas uniuersas ad inferos redigi, ut et iudicii et resurrectionis fidem turbent. Et tamen ille daemon, postquam circumstantes circumuenire temptauit, instantia diuinae gratiae uictus id quod in uero est inuitus confitetur. Sic et in illa alia specie magiae, quae iam quiescentes animas euellere ab inferis creditur et conspectui exhibere, non alia fallaciae uis est:
This deceit too of the wicked spirit lurking under the persons of the dead we prove, unless I am mistaken, even by facts, since in exorcisms it sometimes affirms itself to be one of the parents of the man it inhabits, sometimes a gladiator or a beast-fighter—just as elsewhere it affirms itself a god—caring for nothing more than for this very thing, to exclude what we proclaim, lest we readily believe that all souls are brought down to the lower regions, so that they may throw into confusion the faith both of judgment and of resurrection. And yet that demon, after it has attempted to circumvent the bystanders, being overcome by the insistence of divine grace, confesses against its will that which is the truth. So too in that other kind of magic, which is believed to tear souls already at rest away from the lower regions and to exhibit them to view, there is no other force of deceit:
那惡靈藏匿在死者身分之下的這種欺騙,若我沒有弄錯,我們甚至可用事實證明;因為在驅鬼之時,它有時自稱是它所附之人的某位父母,有時自稱是角鬥士或鬥獸士——正如在別處它自稱是神——它別無所顧,只顧這一件事,就是要排除我們所宣講的,免得我們輕易相信一切靈魂都被帶下下界,好使它們攪亂審判與復活的信仰。然而那鬼魔,在它試圖迷惑旁觀者之後,被神恩的堅持所勝,竟不由自主地承認那本是真的事。在那另一種法術中也是如此——就是被認為能把已安息的靈魂從下界拉出、並顯給人看的那種——並沒有別的欺騙之力:
10:270
operatior plane, quia et phantasma praestatur, quia et corpus affingitur; nec magnum illi exteriores oculos circumscribere, cui interiorem mentis aciem excaecare perfacile est. Corpora denique uidebantur Pharaoni et Aegyptiis magicarum uirgarum dracones; sed Mosei ueritas mendacium deuorat. Multa utique et aduersus apostolos Simon et Elymas magi; sed plaga caecitatis de praestigiis non fuit. Quid noui aemulatio ueritatis a spiritu immundo? Ecce hodie eiusdem Simonis haeretici tanta praesumptio se artis extollit, ut etiam prophetarum animas ab inferis mouere se spondeant. Et credo, quia mendacio possunt;
more effective, plainly, because a phantasm too is furnished, because a body too is feigned; nor is it a great matter for it to deceive the outer eyes, for which it is very easy to blind the inner keenness of the mind. Bodies, in fine, appeared to Pharaoh and the Egyptians as dragons from the magic rods; but the truth of Moses devoured the lie. Simon and Elymas the magicians did many things too against the apostles; but the stroke of blindness was not from illusions. What new thing is it, this rivalry of the truth by the unclean spirit? Behold, today the presumption of that same heretic Simon exalts itself with such great art that they undertake even to move the souls of the prophets from the lower regions. And I believe it, because they can do it by a lie;
顯然更為有效,因為連幻象也被供給,連身體也被假造;而且對它來說,欺哄外在的眼目並非難事,既然使人心內在的敏銳失明對它極其容易。總之,蛇形之物曾藉法術的杖,向法老與埃及人顯為龍;但摩西的真理吞吃了那謊言。行邪術的西門與以呂馬也曾多方敵擋使徒;但那失明的擊打並非出於幻術。這不潔之靈對真理的仿效有何新奇之處?看哪,如今那同一異端者西門的自負竟以如此大的伎倆自高,以致他們甚至承擔要把先知的靈魂從下界召動。我也信這事,因為他們能藉謊言辦到;
10:271
nec enim pythonico tunc spiritui minus licuit animam Samuelis effingere post deum mortuos consulente Saule. Absit alioquin, ut animam cuiuslibet sancti, nedum prophetae, a daemonio credamus extractam, edocti quod ipse satanas transfiguretur in angelum 1ucis, nedum in hominem lucis, etiam deum se asseueraturus in fine signaque portentosiora editurus ad euertendos, si fieri possit, electos.
for neither was the pythonic spirit then less permitted to counterfeit the soul of Samuel, when Saul consulted the dead after God had departed. But far be it, otherwise, that we should believe the soul of any saint whatsoever—let alone of a prophet—to have been drawn forth by a demon, being well taught that Satan himself is transfigured into an angel of light, let alone into a man of light; who will even assert himself to be God in the end, and will put forth more monstrous signs and portents, to overthrow, if it were possible, the elect.
因為當掃羅在神離棄他之後求問死人時,那巫鬼之靈那時偽造撒母耳的靈魂也並非較不被容許。但另一方面,斷不可叫我們相信任何一位聖徒——更不用說是先知——的靈魂會被鬼魔引出來,因我們已受充分教導,知道撒但自己裝作光明的天使,更不用說裝作光明之人;牠甚至在末了要自稱是神,並要行出更為怪異的神蹟奇事,為要迷惑選民,若是能行的話。
10:272
Dubitauit, si forte, tunc prophetam se dei asseuerare et utique Sauli, in quo iam ipse morabatur, ne putes alium fuisse qui phantasma administrabat, alium qui commendabat, sed eundem spiritum et in pseudoprophetide et in apostata facile mentiri quod fecerat credi, per quem Sauli thesaurus illic erat ubi et cor ipsius, ubi scilicet deus non erat. Et ideo per quem uisurum se credidit uidit, quia per quem uidit et credidit.
It doubted, perchance, whether to assert itself then to be a prophet of God—and that too to Saul, in whom it was itself already dwelling; lest you think that one being administered the phantasm, another commended it, but that it was the same spirit both in the pseudo-prophetess and in the apostate, easily lying that what it had done should be believed—the spirit through whom Saul's treasure was there where his heart also was, namely where God was not. And therefore, through the one by whom he believed he would see, he saw—because through the one by whom he saw he also believed.
它或許遲疑,是否那時要自稱是神的先知——而且是向掃羅(它自己那時已住在他裡面)如此自稱;免得你以為是一個施行幻象、另一個舉薦它,其實那在那假女先知裡的、與那在背道者裡的,乃是同一個靈,輕易地說謊,使它所行的被人信以為真——掃羅的財寶藉這靈而在那裡,就是他的心也在那裡,即神不在之處。因此,藉著他所信賴會使他看見的那位,他就看見了——因為藉著使他看見的那位,他也就信了。
10:273
Si et de nocturnis imaginibus opponitur saepe non frustra mortuos uisos (nam et Nasamonas propria oracula apud parentum sepulcra mansitando captare, ut Heraclides scribit uel Nymphodorus uel Herodotus, et Celtas apud uirorum fortium busta eadem de causa abnoctare, ut Nicander affirmat), non magis mortuos uere patimur in somnis quam uiuos, sed eadem ratione mortuos qua et uiuos et omnia quae uidentur. Non enim quia uidentur uera sunt, sed quia adimplentur. Fides somniorum de effectu, non de conspectu renuntiatur.
If the objection is also raised, from nocturnal apparitions, that the dead are often seen and not without effect (for the Nasamones too, by lingering at the tombs of their ancestors, catch their own oracles, as Heraclides writes, or Nymphodorus, or Herodotus; and the Celts, for the same purpose, pass the night at the graves of their brave men, as Nicander affirms), we do not on that account truly experience the dead in our dreams any more than the living, but we experience the dead by the same principle by which we experience the living and all things that are seen. For things are not true because they are seen, but because they are fulfilled. The trustworthiness of dreams is reported from their effect, not from their appearance.
倘若有人也從夜間的異象提出反駁,說死者常常被看見而並非徒然(因為那薩摩尼斯人藉著徘徊在祖先的墳墓旁,捕捉屬於自己的神諭,正如赫拉克利德斯,或寧弗多羅斯,或希羅多德所記載的;而那高盧人也為了同一緣故,在勇士的墓地過夜,正如尼坎德所肯定的),我們並不因此在夢中真正經歷死者,正如我們也不真正經歷生者一樣;我們乃是憑著同一原理經歷死者,正如我們憑此原理經歷生者以及一切被看見之物。因為事物並非因被看見便為真,乃是因其得以應驗方為真。夢的可信度是憑其效驗來斷定,而非憑其外觀。
10:274
Nulli autem animae omnino inferos patere satis dominus in argumento illo pauperis requiescentis et diuitis ingemiscentis ex personaAbrahae sanxit, non posse inde relegari renuntiatorem dispositionis infernae, quod uel tunc licere potuisset, ut Moysi et prophetis crederetur. Sed etsi quasdam reuocauit in corpora dei uirtus in documenta iuris sui, non idcirco communicabitur fidei et audaciae magorum et fallaciae somniorum et licentiae poetarum.
But that the underworld lies open to no soul at all, the Lord has sufficiently established in that parable of the poor man at rest and the rich man groaning, through the person of Abraham: that no reporter of the arrangement of the lower regions could be sent back thence—an errand which even then might have been permitted, so that Moses and the prophets might be believed. But even though the power of God has recalled certain souls into their bodies as proofs of His own authority, it is not on that account to be shared with the faith and audacity of magicians, nor with the deceit of dreams, nor with the licence of poets.
然而,陰間對任何靈魂都不開放,主已藉著那安息的窮人與哀號的財主的比喻,透過亞伯拉罕之口充分確立了這一點:沒有任何報告陰間安排之人能從那裡被差回——這差遣即使當時得以允准,也不過是為叫人相信摩西和眾先知。但即或神的大能曾將某些靈魂召回其身體,作為祂自身權柄的憑證,也絕不因此便與術士的邪信與狂妄、夢的欺瞞、或詩人的放縱同流合污。
10:275
Atquin in resurrectionis exemplis, cum dei uirtus siue per prophetas siue per Christum siue per apostolos in corpora animas repraesentat, solida et contrectabili et satiata ueritate praeiudicatum est hanc esse formam ueritatis, ut omnem mortuorum exhibitionem incorporalem praestrigias iudices. LVIII. AN PVNIANTVR APVD INFEROS ANIMAE. Omnis ergo anima penes inferos? inquis. Velis ac nolis, et supplicia iam illic et refrigeria: habes pauperem et diuitem. Et quia distuli nescio quid ad hanc partem, iam oportune in clausula reddam. Cur enim non putes animam et puniri et foueri in inferis interim sub expectatione utriusque iudicii in quadam usurpatione et candida eius?
But rather, in the instances of resurrection, when the power of God—whether through the prophets, or through Christ, or through the apostles—restores souls to bodies, it has been established beforehand by solid, palpable, and satisfying truth that this is the very form of truth, so that you should judge every disembodied manifestation of the dead to be an illusion. LVIII. WHETHER SOULS ARE PUNISHED IN THE UNDERWORLD. Every soul, then, is in the underworld? you ask. Whether you will or no, and already there are torments there and refreshments: you have the poor man and the rich man. And because I deferred I know not what to this section, I shall now suitably render it in the conclusion. For why should you not think that the soul is both punished and cherished in the underworld in the meantime, under expectation of the twofold judgment, in a certain foretasting and forewarning of it?
然而更確切地說,在復活的實例中,當神的大能——無論是藉著眾先知,或藉著基督,或藉著眾使徒——將靈魂歸回身體時,已藉著堅實、可觸摸、且令人滿足的真理預先確立:這才是真理的形式,故你當判斷凡無形體的死者顯現皆為幻術。第五十八章:靈魂是否在陰間受刑。你問:那麼每個靈魂都在陰間麼?無論你願不願意,那裡已有刑罰,也有安慰:你有那窮人與那財主為證。既然我把某事延至此處論述,如今便合宜地在結尾中交代。因為你為何不認為,靈魂在此期間,在對那雙重審判的期待中,以某種預嘗與預示,既在陰間受刑又蒙撫慰呢?
10:276
Quia saluum debet esse, inquis, in iudicio diuino negotium suum sine ulla praelibatione sententiae; tum quia et carnis opperienda est restitutio ut consortis operarum atque mercedum. Quid ergo fiet in tempore isto? Dormiemus? At enim animae nec in uiuentibus dormiunt; corporum enim est somnus, quorum et ipsa mors cum speculo suo somno. Aut nihil uis agi illic, quo uniuersa humanitas trahitur, quo spes omnis sequestratur? Delibari putas iudicium an incipi? Praecipitari an praeministrari? Iam uero quam iniquissimum otium apud inferos, si et nocentibus adhuc illic bene est et innocentibus nondum!
Because, you say, its case ought to be kept intact for the divine judgment, without any foretasting of the sentence; and moreover because the restitution of the flesh must be awaited, as the partner of the labours and the wages. What, then, shall happen during that time? Shall we sleep? But indeed souls do not sleep even in the living; for sleep belongs to bodies, whose very death also comes with its mirror, sleep. Or do you wish nothing to be done there, whither all humanity is drawn, whither every hope is sequestered? Do you think the judgment is being tasted, or begun? Hurried on, or ministered in advance? Nay indeed, how most unjust would be the leisure in the underworld, if there the guilty are still well off and the innocent are not yet so!
你說:因為靈魂的案件當為神的審判保持完整,不可有任何判決的預嘗;再者,因為必須等候肉體的復原,作為勞苦與工價的同伴。那麼在那段時間裡會發生甚麼呢?我們要睡覺麼?其實靈魂即使在活人身上也不睡覺;因為睡眠屬於身體,其死亡也伴隨著它的鏡子——睡眠而來。抑或你希望在那全人類被引往之處、那一切盼望被扣留之處,甚麼都不發生麼?你認為審判是在被預嘗,還是已然開始?是被催促,還是被預先施行?不然,陰間的安逸將何等不義,若在那裡有罪者尚且安樂,無辜者卻尚未得安!
10:277
Quid amplius uis esse post, mortem confusa spe et incerta expectatione ludentem an uitae recensum iam et ordinationem iudicii inhorrentem? Semper autem expectat anima corpus, ut doleat aut gaudeat? Nonne et de suo sufficit sibi ad utrumque titulum passionis? Quotiens inlaeso corpore anima sola torquetur bile ira taedio plerumque nec sibi noto? Quotiens item corpore afflicto furtiuum sibi anima gaudium exquirit et a corporis tunc importuna societate secedit? Mentior, si non de ipsis cruciatibus corporis et gloriari et gaudere sola consueuit. Respice ad Mucii animam, cum dexteram suam ignibus soluit; respice ad Zenonis, cum illam Dionysii tormenta praetereunt.
What more do you wish to exist after death—one that trifles with a confused hope and an uncertain expectation, or one that already trembles at the review of its life and the ordering of judgment? But does the soul always await the body in order to grieve or to rejoice? Is it not sufficient of itself for either title of suffering? How often, while the body is unharmed, is the soul alone tormented by bile, anger, weariness, and often by something not even known to itself? How often, again, while the body is afflicted, does the soul seek out a stolen joy for itself and then withdraw from the untimely company of the body? I lie, if the soul alone is not wont even to glory and rejoice in the very torments of the body. Look at the soul of Mucius, when he dissolved his right hand in the flames; look at that of Zeno, when the tortures of Dionysius passed over it.
你更願死後存在的,是甚麼樣的靈魂——是一個以混亂的盼望和不定的期待自娛的靈魂呢,還是一個已在對其生命的檢視和審判的安排前戰慄的靈魂?然而靈魂難道總要等候身體才能憂傷或喜樂麼?它豈非單憑自身便足以擔當這兩種受苦的名目?多少次,身體毫髮無損,靈魂卻獨自被膽汁、憤怒、厭倦所折磨,甚而常被某種連自己也不知的東西所折磨?又有多少次,身體受苦時,靈魂卻為自己尋得偷來的喜樂,隨即從身體那不合時宜的相伴中抽身而退?我若說靈魂不曾單獨地以身體的痛苦本身為榮、為樂,我便是說謊。看看穆基烏斯的靈魂,當他把右手熔於火中之時;看看芝諾的靈魂,當狄奧尼修斯的酷刑從他身上掠過之時。
10:278
Morsus ferarum ornamenta sunt iuuentutis, ut in Cyro ursi cicatrices. Adeo nouit et apud inferos anima et gaudere et dolere sine carne, quia et in carne et inlaesa si uelit dolet et laesa si uelit gaudet. Hoc si ex arbitrio suo in uita, quanto magis ex iudicio dei post mortem? Sed nec omnia opera [optima] cum carnis ministerio anima partitur; nam et solos cogitatus et nudas uoluntates censura diuina persequitur. Qui uiderit ad concupiscendum, iam adulterauit in corde. Ergo uel propter haec congruentissimum est animam, licet non expectata carne, puniri, quod non sociata carne commisit. Sic et ob cogitatus pios et beniuolos, in quibus carne non eguit, sine carne recreabitur.
The bites of wild beasts are ornaments of youth, as were the scars of the bear in Cyrus. So thoroughly does the soul know, even in the underworld, both to rejoice and to grieve without the flesh, since even in the flesh it grieves though unhurt if it wills, and rejoices though hurt if it wills. If it does this from its own choice in life, how much more from the judgment of God after death? But the soul does not share all its works [best works] with the ministry of the flesh; for the divine scrutiny pursues even bare thoughts and naked wishes. Whoever has looked to lust, has already committed adultery in his heart. Therefore, on account of these very things, it is most fitting that the soul be punished, even though the flesh is not awaited, for what it committed without the flesh as its ally. So too, on account of pious and benevolent thoughts, in which it had no need of the flesh, it will be refreshed without the flesh.
野獸的咬傷是青年的裝飾,正如居魯士身上熊留下的疤痕。可見靈魂即便在陰間,也徹底懂得不藉肉體便能喜樂也能憂傷,因它在肉體之中,即使未受傷,若它願意也會憂傷;即使受了傷,若它願意也會喜樂。它若在今生憑己意如此行,死後憑神的審判豈不更是如此?但靈魂並非將其一切工作﹝最善之工﹞都與肉體的職事共享;因為神的鑒察甚至追究那赤裸的思念和單純的意願。凡看見婦女就動淫念的,這人心裡已經與她犯了姦淫。因此,正是為著這些緣故,靈魂縱使不待肉體,也極為合宜地要為它未與肉體聯合所犯之事受刑。照樣,為著那不需肉體的虔敬與良善的思念,它也將不藉肉體而蒙安慰。
10:279
Quid nunc, si et in carnalibus prior est quae concipit, quae disponit, quae mandat, quae impellit? Et si quando inuita, prior tamen tractat quod per corpus actura est; nunquam denique conscientia posterior erit facto. Ita huic quoque ordini competit eam priorem pensare mercedes cui priori debeantur. In summa, cum carcerem illum, quem euangelium demonstrat, inferos intellegimus et nouissimum quadrantem modicum quoque delictum mora resurrectionis illic luendum interpretamur, nemo dubitabit animam aliquid pensare penes inferos salua resurrectionis plenitudine per carnem quoque. Hoc etiam paracletus frequentissime commendauit, si qui sermones eius ex agnitione promissorum charismatum admiserit.
What now, if even in fleshly matters that which conceives, arranges, commands, and impels is prior? And if at any time it is unwilling, still it deals beforehand with what it is about to do through the body; in short, the consciousness will never be later than the deed. Thus it also befits this order that she who is prior should first weigh out the wages that are owed to her as prior. In sum, when we understand the underworld to be that prison which the Gospel points out, and interpret the very last farthing as even the slightest fault to be paid off there by the delay of the resurrection, no one will doubt that the soul pays something in the underworld, the fullness of the resurrection through the flesh remaining intact. This too the Paraclete has most frequently commended, if anyone will admit His words out of a recognition of the promised charismata.
如今又如何呢?倘若即便在肉體之事上,那構思、那安排、那命令、那推動的﹝靈魂﹞是居先的?縱使有時它是不情願的,它仍舊先行處理它將要藉身體行出之事;總之,良知絕不會晚於行為。因此照這次序也很合宜:那居先者應當先領受作為居先者所當得的工價。總而言之,當我們把陰間理解為福音所指的那監獄,並將那「最末一文錢」解作連最微小的過犯也要在那裡藉復活的延遲償清時,就沒有人會懷疑靈魂在陰間償付某物,同時藉肉體而來的復活之完滿仍保持完整。這一點保惠師也極頻繁地囑咐過,只要有人肯憑對所應許的恩賜的認識,接受祂的話語。
10:280
Ad omnem, ut arbitror, humanam super anima opinionem ex doctrina fidei congressi iustae dumtaxat ac necessariae curiositati satisfecimus; enormi autem et otiosae tantum deerit discere quantum libuerit inquirere. Text edited by J.H. Waszink. Scanned by Roger Pearse, Ipswich, 2003.
Having engaged, as I think, from the teaching of the faith, every human opinion concerning the soul, we have satisfied at least a just and necessary curiosity; but a monstrous and idle curiosity will lack learning only as much as it pleases to inquire. The text edited by J.H. Waszink. Scanned by Roger Pearse, Ipswich, 2003.
我想,我們已憑著信仰的教導,探討了關於靈魂的一切人類見解,至少滿足了正當而必要的好奇心;至於那過度而懶散的好奇心,它欠缺的學問將僅與它樂於探究的程度相當。(本文由 J.H. Waszink 編訂。由 Roger Pearse 掃描,伊普斯威奇,二〇〇三年。)
← ch. 9ch. 11 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435